So Qur'an A Soti
القرْان الكَريْــم  
Sūrah An-nisā’ - (4 So Manga Babay) - سـورة النِّسـاء
( The Women - Ang mga Kababaihan )

Pangnal ko Sūrah

Giankai a Sūrah na marani a kitotompok iyan ko kapphanothola on ko Sūrah 3. So onayan o bandingan iyan na manonompang ko manga ragaor a kaphagingd a so kaphagingd a Islām na massmpang iyan ko oriyan o kiaipos o kiathidawa sa Uhud. Sii ko masa a so mattndo a btad na miabaloy niyan so kapangingindawa on a phan’gl ago madilapt, sa so manga onayan a mambbtad na miatatap iyan so kiaatora niyan ko pangitaban a Islām ago so manga galbk a kaphagingd.

Sii ko katimbl iyan na so Sūrah na makararankom sa dowa gintas: (1) so paganay ron na so gii niyan kapamagosaya ko btad o manga babay, so manga wata a ilo, so kapangwaris, so kakharomai, ago so kalankapan o manga kabnar o pamiliya, ago (2) So kandodolona ko mablang a kaphamiliya a so dn so kaphagingd sa Madīnah, so btad o manga donsian (munāfiq) ago so manga gasta iran ko manga Muslim ago so Islām.

So Pamotosan iyan – Mianagipoon ko kiadolona niyan sii ko kaisaisa o kamamanosiyai, so manga kabnar o manga babay ago so manga wata a ilo, ago so antap o giikandodolona a kaphamiliya, sa ioman on so maontol a giikambagibagia ko tamok ko oriyan o kapatay (4:1-14).

Na sii ko kapamondas o kapiya o kaoyagoyag o pamiliya, na so manga babay na patoray a mapalihara siran sa kapagadatan ago masla sa rakhs o manga kabnar iran, sii ko kakharomai, so manga kabnar a tamok, ago sii ko kapharail, ago giankai a manga onayan o kamapiaan na patoray a mamondas ko kalangowan o kaadn, mala antaa ka maito (4:15-42).

So manga lompokan sii sa Madīnah, a da siran pn marankom o kaphagingd a Islām, na patoray a mibagak iran so kaphagonoti ko manga kabokhagan a katuhanan, sa matarima iran so panolon ago so kadato o Mohammad [s.a.w] sa makapangongonotan siran. Na oriyan oto na mapkhipantag iran so kalbihan o mala a kaphapagariya (4:47-70).

So miamaratiaya na patoray a maator iran a ginawa iran sa pantag sa kalindinga iran ko manga ginawa iran ago so ingd iran ko garobat o ridoay, sa kapananggilaan iran so manga pgns a ikmat ago gasta o manga taw a donsian, go andamanaya i kipndolonaan ko manga taw a pphalagoyan iran so bitikan o Islām (4:71-91).

So kapananggilai ko katdaka ko rogo’ o manga taw, so kiapangniya ko kaawai (katkasi) ko ingd a romirido ko Islām sa makatogalin so Muslim ko ingd a mipndayadaya iyan on so simba niyan ago so panolon iyan, so kasiapa ko manga patoray a agama ko masa dn a kalalagindab o kadg o giikambonoay (4:92-104).

So bandingan ko kandonsian (Nifāq) ago so pangoyat o shaytān (4:105-126).

So kapalihara o kabnar o manga babay ago so manga wata a ilo, so paratiaya na patoray a miprakhs iyan so kapaginontolan, kathomankd, ago kapaginontolan ko katharo (4:127-152).

Giankai a Sūrah na initoron sa Madīnah (Sūrah Madaniyyah) ko oriyan o Sūrah al Mumtahanah. Aya kadakl o ayat iyan na 176.

بِســمِ اللهِ الرَّ حْـمَنِ الرَّحِيـــمِ
Sii sa Ingaran o Allah a Makalimoon a Masalinggagawn.
In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
Sa Ngalan ng Allâh, ang Pinakamahabagin, ang Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal

4:1




Hassanor Alapa : Hay manga manosiya kalkn iyo so Kadnan iyo a so inadn kano Niyan a phoon sa isa a ginawa, go inadn Iyan a phoon on so karoma niyan, go miarmbad phoon kiran a dowa sa manga mama a madakl ago maga babay, go kalkn iyo so Allāh a so gii niyo ipama-gizai, go (siapa niyo) so kathotonganaya, mataan a so 165 Allāh na miaadn rkano a Tomitikay

Muhsin Khan : O mankind! Be dutiful to your Lord, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife [Hawwa (Eve)], and from them both He created many men and women and fear Allah through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and (do not cut the relations of) the wombs (kinship). Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you.

Sahih International : O mankind, fear your Lord, who created you from one soul and created from it its mate and dispersed from both of them many men and women. And fear Allah , through whom you ask one another, and the wombs. Indeed Allah is ever, over you, an Observer.

Pickthall : O mankind! Be careful of your duty to your Lord Who created you from a single soul and from it created its mate and from them twain hath spread abroad a multitude of men and women. Be careful of your duty toward Allah in Whom ye claim (your rights) of one another, and toward the wombs (that bare you). Lo! Allah hath been a watcher over you.

Yusuf Ali : O mankind! reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from a single person, created, of like nature, His mate, and from them twain scattered (like seeds) countless men and women;- reverence Allah, through whom ye demand your mutual (rights), and (reverence) the wombs (That bore you): for Allah ever watches over you.

Shakir : O people! be careful of (your duty to) your Lord, Who created you from a single being and created its mate of the same (kind) and spread from these two, many men and women; and be careful of (your duty to) Allah, by Whom you demand one of another (your rights), and (to) the ties of relationship; surely Allah ever watches over you.

Dr. Ghali : O you mankind, be pious to your Lord, Who created you of one self, and created from it its spouse, and from the two disseminated many men and women; and be pious to Allah, about Whom you ask one another, and to the wombs; (i.e., be pious to the relatives) surely Allah has been Ever-Watchful over you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O people, of Mecca, fear your Lord, that is, His punishment by being obedient to Him, Who created you of a single soul, Adam, and from it created its mate, Eve (Hawwā’), from one of his left ribs, and from the pair of them, Adam and Eve, scattered, separated and spread, many men and, many, women; and fear God by whom you claim [your rights] from one another (tassā’alūna: the original tā’ [of tatasā’alūna] has been assimilated with the sīn; a variant reading has tasā’alūna), so that one of you says to the other, ‘I ask you, by God…’, or ‘For God’s sake…’; and, fear, kinship ties, lest you sever them (a variant reading [of wa’l-arhāma, ‘and kinship ties’] is wa’l-arhāmi, as a supplement to the pronoun contained in bihi [sc. God]). They used to implore one another by ties of kinship. Surely God has been watchful over you, heedful of your deeds, for which He will requite you, that is to say, He is ever possessed of such an attribute.

Tagalog : O sangkatauhan! Katakutan ninyo ang Allâh at sundin ninyo ang Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos, at iwasan ang Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal, sapagka’t Siya ang lumikha sa inyo mula sa isang tao na si Âdam (as) at mula sa kanya ay nilikha Niya ang kanyang asawa na si Hawwa` (Eba) at mula sa kanilang dalawa ay kumalat sa buong daigdig ang maraming kalalakihan at kababaihan; katakutan ninyo ang Allâh dahil sa pamamagitan Niya ay nahihiling ninyo ang inyong mga karapatan sa isa’t isa, at ingatan ninyo na maputol ang inyong ugnayang magkakamag-anak. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Raqeeb’ – Walang-Hanggang Tagapagmatyag sa inyo at sa lahat ng mga nilikha, nang sabay-sabay.

4:2




Hassanor Alapa : Go bgan iyo ko manga wata a ilo so manga tamok iran, go oba niyo sambiin ko marata (a tamok iyo) so mapiya (a tamok iran) go oba niyo kana (saogn) so manga tamok iran sii ko manga tamok iyo sa phagdasan iyo, ka mataan a skaniyan na dosa a mala

Muhsin Khan : And give unto orphans their property and do not exchange (your) bad things for (their) good ones; and devour not their substance (by adding it) to your substance. Surely, this is a great sin.

Sahih International : And give to the orphans their properties and do not substitute the defective [of your own] for the good [of theirs]. And do not consume their properties into your own. Indeed, that is ever a great sin.

Pickthall : Give unto orphans their wealth. Exchange not the good for the bad (in your management thereof) nor absorb their wealth into your own wealth. Lo! that would be a great sin.

Yusuf Ali : To orphans restore their property (When they reach their age), nor substitute (your) worthless things for (their) good ones; and devour not their substance (by mixing it up) with your own. For this is indeed a great sin.

Shakir : And give to the orphans their property, and do not substitute worthless (things) for (their) good (ones), and do not devour their property (as an addition) to your own property; this is surely a great crime.

Dr. Ghali : And bring the orphans their riches, and do not exchange the wicked (you have) for the good (they own); and do not eat up their riches with your riches; surely that is a great outrage.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding an orphan who demanded his property from his guardian but was refused it: Give the orphans, the under-age ones that have no father, their property, when they have reached maturity, and do not exchange the evil, the unlawful, for the good, the lawful, that is, taking the one in place of the other, as you do when you take what is good from the orphan’s property, and leave him your faulty property instead; and absorb not their property, [by] adding it, into your property; surely that, the absorbing of it, is a great crime, a serious sin. When this was revealed they found it difficult to maintain guardianship over orphans, and some of them had ten or eight wives under their care, and did not treat them all equally, and so the following was revealed:

Tagalog : At ibigay sa mga naulila – namatayan ng kanilang mga ama samantalang sila ay wala pa sa hustong gulang – ang ipinagkatiwala sa inyo na mga kayamanan kapag sila ay umabot na sa hustong gulang, at kapag nakikita na ninyo sa kanila ang kakayahan na mapangangalagaan na nila ang kanilang mga kayamanan. At huwag ninyong palitan ang mga mabubuting bagay na pagmamay-ari nila ng mga masasama, mula sa inyong kayamanan, at huwag ninyong ihalo ang kanilang mga kayamanan sa inyong mga kayamanan bilang paraan para mapakialaman ninyo ang kanilang kayamanan.Katiyakan, ang sinumang maglakas-loob na gumawa nito, walang pag-aalinlangang nakagawa siya ng malaking pagkakasala.

4:3




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka ikalk iyo so di niyo kapakapaginon-tolan ko manga wata a ilo (ko kapangaromaa on) na pangaroma kano ko miakapiya rkano a pd ko manga babay sa dowa, odi na tlo odi na pat, na amay ka ikawan iyo so di niyo kapakapaginonto-lan na isaisa, odi na (aya pangaromaa niyo) na so mipapaar o manga lima niyo (oripn) iyo ka gioto i marani a di niyo kapakaphanalimbot.

Muhsin Khan : And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan-girls, then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (the captives and the slaves) that your right hands possess. That is nearer to prevent you from doing injustice.

Sahih International : And if you fear that you will not deal justly with the orphan girls, then marry those that please you of [other] women, two or three or four. But if you fear that you will not be just, then [marry only] one or those your right hand possesses. That is more suitable that you may not incline [to injustice].

Pickthall : And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you, two or three or four; and if ye fear that ye cannot do justice (to so many) then one (only) or (the captives) that your right hands possess. Thus it is more likely that ye will not do injustice.

Yusuf Ali : If ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans, Marry women of your choice, Two or three or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (a captive) that your right hands possess, that will be more suitable, to prevent you from doing injustice.

Shakir : And if you fear that you cannot act equitably towards orphans, then marry such women as seem good to you, two and three and four; but if you fear that you will not do justice (between them), then (marry) only one or what your right hands possess; this is more proper, that you may not deviate from the right course.

Dr. Ghali : And, in case you fear that you will not act equitably towards the orphans, then marry such women as is good to you, two, three, four, (Literally: in twos and threes and fours) then, in case you fear that you will not do justice, then one (only), or what your right hands possess. That (way) is likelier you will not be in want (Or: you will have too many dependents).

Tafsir Jalalayn : If you fear that you will not act justly, [that] you will [not] be equitable, towards the orphans, and are thus distressed in this matter, then also fear lest you be unjust towards women when you marry them; marry such (mā means man) women as seem good to you, two or three or four, that is, [each man may marry] two, or three, or four, but do not exceed this; but if you fear you will not be equitable, towards them in terms of [their] expenses and [individual] share; then, marry, only one, or, restrict yourself to, what your right hands own, of slavegirls, since these do not have the same rights as wives; thus, by that marrying of only four, or only one, or resorting to slavegirls, it is likelier, it is nearer [in outcome], that you will not be unjust, [that] you will [not] be inequitable.

Tagalog : At kung sakaling nangangamba kayo na hindi kayo magiging pantay sa pagturing sa mga ulilang kababaihan, na nasa ilalim ng inyong pangangalaga dahil sa hindi ninyo maibibigay sa kanila ang ‘Mahr’ na katulad ng maibibigay ninyo sa iba, ay mag-asawa kayo ng ibang kababaihan bukod sa kanila, na inyong nagugustuhan, na dalawa, tatlo o di kaya ay apat; subali’t kapag natatakot kayo na hindi kayo magiging makatarungan sa pakikitungo ninyo sa kanila, ay maging sapat na lamang sa inyo ang isa o di kaya ay ang sinuman na pagmamay-ari ninyong alipin. Ito ang Aking itinalagang batas sa inyo hinggil sa mga ulilang kababaihan at sa pag-aasawa ng mula isa hanggang apat, o di kaya ay manatili na lamang siya sa pag-aasawa ng isa o sa kanyang aliping babae, ito ang pinakamalapit na paraan upang kayo ay makaiwas sa pagsagawa ng di-makatarungan.

4:4


Hassanor Alapa : Go bgan iyo ko manga babay so manga mahar iran sa pammga-yan, na amay ka adn a ipakapiya a ginawa iran a pd ko mahar sa inibgay ran rkano na kan kano ron sa mapiya sa ginawa a mnpnk 166

Muhsin Khan : And give to the women (whom you marry) their Mahr (obligatory bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) with a good heart, but if they, of their own good pleasure, remit any part of it to you, take it, and enjoy it without fear of any harm (as Allah has made it lawful).

Sahih International : And give the women [upon marriage] their [bridal] gifts graciously. But if they give up willingly to you anything of it, then take it in satisfaction and ease.

Pickthall : And give unto the women (whom ye marry) free gift of their marriage portions; but if they of their own accord remit unto you a part thereof, then ye are welcome to absorb it (in your wealth).

Yusuf Ali : And give the women (on marriage) their dower as a free gift; but if they, of their own good pleasure, remit any part of it to you, Take it and enjoy it with right good cheer.

Shakir : And give women their dowries as a free gift, but if they of themselves be pleased to give up to you a portion of it, then eat it with enjoyment and with wholesome result.

Dr. Ghali : And bring the women their dowries as an endowment, so in case they are good to you concerning any portion of it, (Literally: in case they feel good in themselves to you about anything of it) then eat it up rejoicing with wholesome appetite (i.e., take it and make use of it to your profit and advantage).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And give women their dowries (saduqāt, plural of sudqa), their bridal money (mahr, muhūr), as a free gift (nihlatan, is a verbal noun), a present given out of the kindness of one’s heart; but if they are pleased to offer you any of it of their own accord (nafsan, ‘of their own accord’, is for specification and is taken from the subject of the verb [thus, it refers back to ‘they’, the women]), meaning, [if] their own selves are pleased that you should have something of the dowry and they give it to you then, consume it with, good, wholesome appetite, a praiseworthy consequence, with no harm therein for you with regard to the Hereafter: this was revealed in response to those who were opposed to this [consumption].

Tagalog : At ibigay ninyo sa mga kababaihan ang kanilang mga Mahr, na ito ay isang obligadong handog na kinakailangang ibigay mula sa inyong mabubuting kalooban. Kapag naging kalugud-lugod sa kanilang mga sarili (kababaihan) na bahaginan kayo mula sa ‘Mahr’ na ito ay tanggapin at gawin ninyo itong kapaki-pakinabang, dahil sa ito ay ipinahintulot sa inyo.

4:5




Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyo mbgan ko manga bon’g so manga tamok iyo a so bialoy rkano o Allāh a 167 mipamamayandg, sa rizkii niyo siran on ago pakanditara niyo siran ago tharo kano kiran sa katharo a mapiya

Muhsin Khan : And give not unto the foolish your property which Allah has made a means of support for you, but feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.

Sahih International : And do not give the weak-minded your property, which Allah has made a means of sustenance for you, but provide for them with it and clothe them and speak to them words of appropriate kindness.

Pickthall : Give not unto the foolish (what is in) your (keeping of their) wealth, which Allah hath given you to maintain; but feed and clothe them from it, and speak kindly unto them.

Yusuf Ali : To those weak of understanding Make not over your property, which Allah hath made a means of support for you, but feed and clothe them therewith, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.

Shakir : And do not give away your property which Allah has made for you a (means of) support to the weak of understanding, and maintain them out of (the profits of) it, and clothe them and speak to them words of honest advice.

Dr. Ghali : And do not bring the foolish ones your riches that Allah has made for keeping you up, (i.e., as a means of support) and provide for them out of it, and give them raiment, and speak to them beneficent words.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But do not, O guardians, give to the foolish, the squanderers from among men, women and children, your property, that is, the property that is theirs but held by you, which God has assigned to you as maintenance (qiyāman, ‘maintenance’, is the verbal noun from qāma; a variant reading has qiyaman, the plural of qīma, ‘value’, that is, that with which property is valued), meaning that the property which sustains your livelihoods and the well-being of your children, lest they expend it improperly; provide for them thereof, that is, feed them from it, and clothe them, and speak to them decent words, prepare for them a kind reception, by giving them their property when they reach maturity.

Tagalog : At huwag ninyong ibigay, O kayo na mga pinagkatiwalaan, sa sinumang bulagsak (gumagasta nang walang kontrol o walang katuturan) na mga kalalakihan, mga kababaihan at mga kabataan, ang kanilang mga kayamanan na nasa ilalim ng inyong pangangalaga – na ito ay kanilang lulustayin lamang sa hindi tamang pamamaraan, sapagka’t ang mga kayamanang ito ang tumutugon sa pangangailangan ng tao. Kung kaya, tustusan at damitan ninyo sila mula rito, at pawang mga mabubuting salita lamang ang inyong sasabihin sa kanila at makitungo kayo sa kanila sa magandang pamamaraan.

4:6







Hassanor Alapa : Go tiobaa niyo so manga wata a ilo sa amay ka misampay siran ko omor a kiakhasad na amay ka adn a magdam iyo kiran a kiabilangataw o (akal) na bgan iyo kiran so manga tamok iran, go di niyo khana sa kathabowakar ago kailang ko kapakala iran (a manga wata a ilo sa di ran kanggonaan), na sa taw a miaadn a kawasa na di niyan phangosbai, na sa taw a miaadn a mrmr na kan on sa nggolalan sa mapiya, na amay ka ibgay niyo kiran so manga tamok iran na pakizaksii niyo, go khasanaan dn so Allāh a Pagiisip

Muhsin Khan : And try orphans (as regards their intelligence) until they reach the age of marriage; if then you find sound judgement in them, release their property to them, but consume it not wastefully, and hastily fearing that they should grow up, and whoever amongst guardians is rich, he should take no wages, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable (according to his work). And when you release their property to them, take witness in their presence; and Allah is All-Sufficient in taking account.

Sahih International : And test the orphans [in their abilities] until they reach marriageable age. Then if you perceive in them sound judgement, release their property to them. And do not consume it excessively and quickly, [anticipating] that they will grow up. And whoever, [when acting as guardian], is self-sufficient should refrain [from taking a fee]; and whoever is poor - let him take according to what is acceptable. Then when you release their property to them, bring witnesses upon them. And sufficient is Allah as Accountant.

Pickthall : Prove orphans till they reach the marriageable age; then, if ye find them of sound judgment, deliver over unto them their fortune; and devour it not by squandering and in haste lest they should grow up Whoso (of the guardians) is rich, let him abstain generously (from taking of the property of orphans); and whoso is poor let him take thereof in reason (for his guardianship). And when ye deliver up their fortune unto orphans, have (the transaction) witnessed in their presence. Allah sufficeth as a Reckoner.

Yusuf Ali : Make trial of orphans until they reach the age of marriage; if then ye find sound judgment in them, release their property to them; but consume it not wastefully, nor in haste against their growing up. If the guardian is well-off, Let him claim no remuneration, but if he is poor, let him have for himself what is just and reasonable. When ye release their property to them, take witnesses in their presence: But all-sufficient is Allah in taking account.

Shakir : And test the orphans until they attain puberty; then if you find in them maturity of intellect, make over to them their property, and do not consume it extravagantly and hastily, lest they attain to full age; and whoever is rich, let him abstain altogether, and whoever is poor, let him eat reasonably; then when you make over to them their property, call witnesses in their presence; and Allah is enough as a Reckoner.

Dr. Ghali : And try the orphans until they reach (the) marriageable age. So, in case you perceive in them right-mindedness then pay over to them their riches, and do not eat them up extravagantly and in anticipation of their (attaining) majority. And whoever is rich, then let him keep abstaining, (i.e. let him abstain generously) and whoever is poor, then let him eat (of it) with beneficence. So, when you pay over to them their riches, then take witnesses over them; and Allah suffices as Ever-Reckoner.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Try, test, well the orphans, before reaching maturity with regard [the duties of] religion and [before] they can [legally] manage their own affairs, until they reach the age of marrying, that is, until they have become eligible for it through puberty or [legal] age, which, according to al-Shāfi‘ī, is the completion of fifteen years; then, if you perceive in them maturity, that is, right [judgement] in matters of religion and their property, deliver their property to them; consume it not, O guardians, wastefully, without due merit, and in haste, that is, hastening to expend it, fearing, lest they should grow up, and become mature, at which time you will be obliged to hand it over to them. If any man, who is a guardian, is rich, let him be abstinent, that is, let him abstain from the orphan’s property and refrain from consuming it; if he is poor, let him consume, of it, honourably, that is, in line with the wage for his work. And when you deliver to them, the orphans, their property, take witnesses over them, that they have received it and that you are absolved [of the obligation], so that if any dispute occurs, you are able to refer to a clear proof: this is a command [intended] for guidance. God suffices as a reckoner, as a guardian of His creatures’ deeds and as a reckoner of these [deeds] (the bā’ [in bi’Llāhi] is extra).

Tagalog : At subukin ninyo ang sinumang ulila na nasa ilalim ng inyong pangangalaga, para malaman ninyo ang kakayahan nila sa tamang paggasta sa kanilang mga kayamanan, hanggang abutin nila ang hustong gulang, at nang sa gayon ay mabatid ninyo kung sila ay matuwid sa kanilang ‘Deen’ at may kakayahan na sa pangangalaga ng kanilang kayamanan at saka ninyo ito ibigay sa kanila. At huwag ninyo itong gastusin sa di-makatarungang pamamaraan – na ito ay lulustayin ninyo nang tuluy-tuloy bilang pagsasamantala bago ito mapasakamay nila.
At sinuman sa inyo ang nakaririwasa sa buhay, ay huwag na siyang kumuha (sa kayamanan ng ulila) bilang kapalit sa kanyang ginawang pangangalaga. Magkagayunpaman, kung siya ay isang mahirap, maaari siyang kumuha, subali’t ito ay ayon lamang sa kung ano ang kanyang sapat na pangangailangan, kung ito ay kailangang-kailangan lamang. At kapag nalaman na ninyo na kaya na nilang pangalagaan ang kanilang kayamanan pagkatapos nilang umabot sa hustong gulang at sapat na pag-iisip, at ito ay ibinigay na ninyo sa kanila; samakatuwid ay magpatestigo kayo bilang kasiguruhan na natanggap nila ang kanilang karapatan nang buo, nang sa gayon, ang pangyayaring ito ay hindi nila maitatanggi. At ang Allâh ay sapat na sa inyo bilang testigo at Siya ang maghahatol sa inyong ginawa.

4:7




Hassanor Alapa : Adn a bagian o manga mama a kipantag ko nganin a minibagak o mbala a loks ago so manga dadazg, go adn a bagian o manga babay a kipantag ko nganin a minibagak o mbala a loks ago so manga dadazg ko nganin a maito on odi na so madakl on, a kipantag a mipapatoray

Muhsin Khan : There is a share for men and a share for women from what is left by parents and those nearest related, whether, the property be small or large - a legal share.

Sahih International : For men is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, and for women is a share of what the parents and close relatives leave, be it little or much - an obligatory share.

Pickthall : Unto the men (of a family) belongeth a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, and unto the women a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, whether it be little or much - a legal share.

Yusuf Ali : From what is left by parents and those nearest related there is a share for men and a share for women, whether the property be small or large,-a determinate share.

Shakir : Men shall have a portion of what the parents and the near relatives leave, and women shall have a portion of what the parents and the near relatives leave, whether there is little or much of it; a stated portion.

Dr. Ghali : To the men is an assignment of whatever the parents and the nearest kin have left, and to the women is an assignment of whatever the parents and the nearest kin have left, of whatever it be, little or much, an ordained assignment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed as a repudiation of pre-Islamic practices in which women and children were not given any inheritance: To the men, young ones and kin, belongs a share, a portion, of what, deceased, parents and kinsmen leave, and to the women belongs a share of what parents and kinsmen leave, whether it, the property, be little or much. God has made it, an obligatory share, apportioned, to be given to them.

Tagalog : Para sa mga kalalakihan, mga bata man o matatanda – ang kanilang mana na itinalaga ng Allâh na para sa kanila mula sa naiwanang kayamanan ng kanilang mga magulang at mga kamag-anak, kakaunti man ito o marami, ay nasa tiyak at makatarungang karapatan na itinalaga ng Allâh para sa kanila, ganoon din ang sa mga kababaihan.

4:8




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira kiadarpaan so kiambagibagia (ko tamok sa nggolalan sa para’il) o manga dadazg ago so manga ilo ago so manga miskin na rizkii niyo siran on, ago tharo kano kiran sa 168 katharo a mapiya.

Muhsin Khan : And when the relatives and the orphans and Al-Masakin (the poor) are present at the time of division, give them out of the property, and speak to them words of kindness and justice.

Sahih International : And when [other] relatives and orphans and the needy are present at the [time of] division, then provide for them [something] out of the estate and speak to them words of appropriate kindness.

Pickthall : And when kinsfolk and orphans and the needy are present at the division (of the heritage), bestow on them therefrom and speak kindly unto them.

Yusuf Ali : But if at the time of division other relatives, or orphans or poor, are present, feed them out of the (property), and speak to them words of kindness and justice.

Shakir : And when there are present at the division the relatives and the orphans and the needy, give them (something) out of it and speak to them kind words.

Dr. Ghali : And when the near of kin (Literally: endowed with kinship, "nearness) and the orphans and the indigent are present at the division, then provide for them out of it, and say to them beneficent saying.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when the division, of the inheritance, is attended by kinsmen, those of kinship who cannot inherit, and orphans and the poor, grant them, something, out of it, before the division [is effected]; and, if the inheritors are young, speak to them, O guardians, honourable words, kindly, by apologising to them that it is not your possession [to divide as you wish], but that it is for the young [inheritors]. Some say that this [stipulation] was abrogated; others say that it was not, only that people were all too readily neglecting it, since it was encouraged [but not prescribed]. According to Ibn ‘Abbās, however, it is a duty.

Tagalog : At kapag dumating na sa oras ng pagbabaha-bahagi ng mana, ang mga kamag-anak ng namatay na hindi kabilang sa may karapatan ng naiwang yaman ng namatay, o di kaya ay ang mga ulila at mahihirap na nandoroon, bigyan ninyo sila ng anuman mula sa yamang yaon bilang pampalubag-loob bago mangyari ang pagbabaha-bahagi nito sa mga may karapatan. At pawang mabubuting salita lamang ang sasabihin sa kanila at maging makatarungan sa pakikitungo sa kanila.

4:9




Hassanor Alapa : Go kalkn o siran oto a (somisiap ko tamok o ilo) a o makabagak siran ko talikhodan iran sa moriataw a malobay na ikawan iran, sa kalkn iran so Allāh ago tharo siran sa katharo a ontol

Muhsin Khan : And let those (executors and guardians) have the same fear in their minds as they would have for their own, if they had left weak offspring behind. So let them fear Allah and speak right words.

Sahih International : And let those [executors and guardians] fear [injustice] as if they [themselves] had left weak offspring behind and feared for them. So let them fear Allah and speak words of appropriate justice.

Pickthall : And let those fear (in their behaviour toward orphans) who if they left behind them weak offspring would be afraid for them. So let them mind their duty to Allah, and speak justly.

Yusuf Ali : Let those (disposing of an estate) have the same fear in their minds as they would have for their own if they had left a helpless family behind: Let them fear Allah, and speak words of appropriate (comfort).

Shakir : And let those fear who, should they leave behind them weakly offspring, would fear on their account, so let them be careful of (their duty to) Allah, and let them speak right words.

Dr. Ghali : And let the ones be apprehensive (of Allah), who, if ever they left behind them weak offspring, would fear (poverty) for them. So let them be pious to Allah, and let them say a befitting saying.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And let them fear, let them be concerned for the orphans, those who, if they, are about to, leave behind them, that is, after their death, weak offspring, young children, would be afraid for them; that they be ruined; let them fear God, in the matter concerning orphans, and let them give what they would love for their own offspring after their death; and speak, to the one approached by death, pertinent words, the right [words], by enjoining him to give as voluntary almsgiving no more than the third [of the inheritance], and leave the remainder for the ones inheriting, so that they do not end up as dependants.

Tagalog : At katakutan ng mga yaong pinagkatiwalaan sa mga ibabahaging mamanahin, na kapag sila ay namatay at naiwan nila ang kanilang mga anak na maliliit pa at mahihina ay ayaw din nila itong dadayain at pakikitunguhan nang di-makatarungan, na kung gayon, ay magkaroon sila ng takot sa Allâh, hinggil doon sa pakikitungo nila sa ulila na nasa ilalim ng kanilang pangangalaga at sa iba pa – na ito ay sa pamamagitan ng pangangalaga sa kanilang (ulila) kayamanan at tamang paraan ng pagpapalaki sa kanila at paglalayo sa kanila mula sa anumang adhâ (pamiminsala at kapahamakan), at tanging pagsabi sa kanila ng mga mabubuting salita at pakikitungo sa kanila nang makatarungan.

4:10




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a phkhn iran so manga tamok o manga wata a ilo sa kapanalimbot na mataan a pphakakan siran ko manga tiyan iran sa apoy, ago matatankd a khatotong siran ko makadg a Naraka a Sa’īr

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, they eat up only a fire into their bellies, and they will be burnt in the blazing Fire!

Sahih International : Indeed, those who devour the property of orphans unjustly are only consuming into their bellies fire. And they will be burned in a Blaze.

Pickthall : Lo! Those who devour the wealth of orphans wrongfully, they do but swallow fire into their bellies, and they will be exposed to burning flame.

Yusuf Ali : Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans, eat up a Fire into their own bodies: They will soon be enduring a Blazing Fire!

Shakir : (As for) those who swallow the property of the orphans unjustly, surely they only swallow fire into their bellies and they shall enter burning fire.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who eat the riches of the orphans unjustly, they surely only eat (up) Fire in their bellies and will roast in a Blaze.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who consume the property of orphans unjustly, without any right, are only consuming, the whole of it as, fire in their bellies, because that is where such [action] leads, and they shall be exposed to (read active yaslawna, or passive yuslawna), that is, they shall enter, a blaze, an intense fire, in which they shall burn.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, yaong mga kumakamkam ng mga yaman na pagmamay-ari ng mga ulila at inaangkin nila ito gayong wala naman silang karapatan, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang ipinapasok lamang nila sa kanilang mga sikmura ay apoy, at yaon ang magiging dahilan ng pagpasok nila sa Impiyerno. At walang pag-aalinlangan, makapapasok sila sa Impiyerno at malalasap nila ang lagablab nito.

4:11













Hassanor Alapa : Iphagosiat rkano o Allāh sii ko manga wata iyo a rk o sakataw a wata a mama so datar o ontong o dowa a wata a babay, na amay ka maadn siran a manga babay a sobra sa dowa na bagian iran so dowa bagi ko tlo bagi ko 169 minibagak a tamok, na amay ka bothong (so wata a babay) na rk iyan so sabagi (ko tamok) na bagian o mbala a loks iyan ko oman i isa kiran so ika nm bagi ko minibagak a tamok amay ka adn a wata iyan (so miatay) na amay ka da a wata iyan ago skaniyan warisi o mbala a loks iyan na rk o ina iyan so ika tlo bagi, na amay ka adn a manga pagari niyan na rk o ina iyan so ika nm bagi, ko oriyan a amanat a gii niyan ithanan odi na bayadan, so manga loks iyo ago so manga wata iyo na di niyo katawan o antaa kiran i marani rkano ko gona 170 paliogat a phoon ko Allāh mataan a so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : Allah commands you as regards your children's (inheritance); to the male, a portion equal to that of two females; if (there are) only daughters, two or more, their share is two thirds of the inheritance; if only one, her share is half. For parents, a sixth share of inheritance to each if the deceased left children; if no children, and the parents are the (only) heirs, the mother has a third; if the deceased left brothers or (sisters), the mother has a sixth. (The distribution in all cases is) after the payment of legacies he may have bequeathed or debts. You know not which of them, whether your parents or your children, are nearest to you in benefit, (these fixed shares) are ordained by Allah. And Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-Wise.

Sahih International : Allah instructs you concerning your children: for the male, what is equal to the share of two females. But if there are [only] daughters, two or more, for them is two thirds of one's estate. And if there is only one, for her is half. And for one's parents, to each one of them is a sixth of his estate if he left children. But if he had no children and the parents [alone] inherit from him, then for his mother is one third. And if he had brothers [or sisters], for his mother is a sixth, after any bequest he [may have] made or debt. Your parents or your children - you know not which of them are nearest to you in benefit. [These shares are] an obligation [imposed] by Allah . Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : Allah chargeth you concerning (the provision for) your children: to the male the equivalent of the portion of two females, and if there be women more than two, then theirs is two-thirds of the inheritance, and if there be one (only) then the half. And to each of his parents a sixth of the inheritance, if he have a son; and if he have no son and his parents are his heirs, then to his mother appertaineth the third; and if he have brethren, then to his mother appertaineth the sixth, after any legacy he may have bequeathed, or debt (hath been paid). Your parents and your children: Ye know not which of them is nearer unto you in usefulness. It is an injunction from Allah. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Allah (thus) directs you as regards your Children's (Inheritance): to the male, a portion equal to that of two females: if only daughters, two or more, their share is two-thirds of the inheritance; if only one, her share is a half. For parents, a sixth share of the inheritance to each, if the deceased left children; if no children, and the parents are the (only) heirs, the mother has a third; if the deceased Left brothers (or sisters) the mother has a sixth. (The distribution in all cases ('s) after the payment of legacies and debts. Ye know not whether your parents or your children are nearest to you in benefit. These are settled portions ordained by Allah; and Allah is All-knowing, Al-wise.

Shakir : Allah enjoins you concerning your children: The male shall have the equal of the portion of two females; then if they are more than two females, they shall have two-thirds of what the deceased has left, and if there is one, she shall have the half; and as for his parents, each of them shall have the sixth of what he has left if he has a child, but if he has no child and (only) his two parents inherit him, then his mother shall have the third; but if he has brothers, then his mother shall have the sixth after (the payment of) a bequest he may have bequeathed or a debt; your parents and your children, you know not which of them is the nearer to you in usefulness; this is an ordinance from Allah: Surely Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Allah enjoins you concerning your children: to the male the like of the portion of two females; so in case they are women above two, then for them is two-thirds of whatever he has left; and in case she be one, then to her is the half. And to (both) his (i.e., the deceased's) parents, to each one of the two is the sixth of whatever he has left in case he has children; then in case he has no children, and his parents are his heirs, then a third is to his mother; (yet) in case he has brothers, then to his mother is the sixth, even after any bequest he may bequeath, or any debt. Your fathers and your sons (Or: children) - you do not realize which of them is nearer in profit to you. (This is) an ordinance from Allah; surely Allah has been Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God charges you, He commands you, concerning, the matter of, your children, with what He will mention: to the male, of them, the equivalent of the portion, the lot, of two females, if there are two [women] with him, so that half the property is his, and the other half is theirs; if there is only one female with him, then she has a third, and he receives two thirds; if he is the only one, he takes it all; and if they, the offspring, be, only, women more than two, then for them two-thirds of what he, the deceased, leaves; likewise if they be two women, since in the case of two sisters, more deserving of such a share, God says, They shall receive two-thirds of what he leaves [Q. 4:176]; and since a female is entitled to a third with a male, she is all the more deserving [of the same share] with a female. It is said that fawq, ‘more than’, introduces a relative clause; it is also said to guard against the wrong impression that the greater the number [of females] the greater the portion [they are entitled to], since, it is [mistakenly] thought that the entitlement of two females to two-thirds derives from the fact that a female is entitled to one third when with a male; but if she, the daughter, be one (wāhidatan, is also read wāhidatun, making the kāna [construction] syntactically complete) then to her a half; and to his parents, the deceased’s, to each one of the two (li-kulli wāhidin minhumā, substitutes for the previous li-abawayhi, ‘to his parents’) the sixth of what he leaves, if he has a child, male or female: the point of the substitution is to show that they do not share the sixth [but receive one each]. [The term] ‘child’ (walad) also applies to a grandchild, and likewise ‘parent’ (abb) to a grandparent; but if he has no child, and his heirs are his parents, alone or along with a spouse, then to his mother (read li-ummihi; also read, in both places [here and further down], li-immihi in order to avoid the cumbersome transition from a damma [‘u’] to a kasra [‘I’]) a third, of the property, or what remains after the spouse, the rest being for the father; or, if he has siblings, two or more, males or females, to his mother a sixth, and the rest for the father, and nothing for the siblings.

Tagalog : Pinapayuhan kayo ng Allâh at inuutusan hinggil sa inyong mga anak, na kapag namatay ang isa sa inyo at naiwan niya ang kanyang mga anak, mga kalalakihan at mga kababaihan, ang kanyang ipamamana sa kanilang lahat ay: ang mamanahin ng lalaki ay katumbas ng mamanahin ng dalawang babae, kung wala nang iba pang tagapagmana maliban sa kanila.
Subali’t kung ang mga naiwan naman niya ay mga anak na kababaihan, ang para sa dalawang babae o higit kaysa sa dalawa ay dalawang-ikatlong bahagi (2/3) mula sa naiwanang yaman; at kapag siya ay nag-iisang anak na babae, ang para sa kanya ay kalahati. At ang para naman sa magulang noong namatay, ang bawa’t isa sa kanilang dalawa ay ikaanim na bahagi (1/6), kung mayroon siyang anak, lalaki man ito o babae, nag-iisa man siya o sila ay marami.Subali’t kung wala siyang anak at ang tagapagmana lamang niya ay ang kanyang dalawang magulang, para sa kanyang ina ang ikatlong bahagi (1/3) at ang lahat nang matitira ay para sa kanyang ama.
At kapag may mga kapatid naman na naiwan ang namatay, dalawa man ito o marami, kalalakihan man o kababaihan, ang para sa kanyang ina ay (1/6) at ang matitira ay para sa kanyang ama at walang mamanahin ang kanyang mga kapatid. At ang pagbabaha-bahaging ito ng mana ay mangyayari lamang pagkatapos alisin ang habilin ng namatay, na hindi hihigit sa ikatlong bahagi (1/3) ng kanyang yaman o di kaya ay pagkatapos alisin ang pambayad sa kanyang utang.
Ang mga magulang ninyo at ang mga anak ninyo, na inilaan sa kanila ang mamanahin nila sa inyo, ay hindi ninyo alam kung sino sa kanila ang makapagbibigay ng higit na kapakinabangan sa inyo, rito sa daidig at sa Kabilang-buhay; na kung kaya, wala kayong dapat kilingan na sinuman sa kanila. Ito ang ipinapayo ko sa inyo na ipinag-utos para sa inyo mula sa Allâh. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa Kanyang mga nilikha, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam (Marunong) sa pagsasagawa ng batas para sa kanila.

4:12






















Hassanor Alapa : Go rk iyo so saopak ko minibagak o manga karoma niyo (a babay) amay ka da a wata iran, na amay ka adn a wata iran na rk iyo so ika pat bagi ko minibagak iran ko oriyan a amanat a gii ran ipagamanat odi na bayadan, go bagian iran a (karoma a babay) so ika pat bagi ko minibagak iyo amay ka da a wata iyo, na amay ka adn a wata iyo na bagian iran so ika walo bagi ko minibagak iyo ko oriyan o amanat a gii niyo ithanan odi na bayadan, amay ka maadn a mama a phangwarisan a da a loks iyan ago wata odi na babay, sa adn a pagari niyan ago babay niyan na bagian o oman i isa kiran so ika nm bagi, na amay ka kasobraan siran sa kadakl na makaphamagpda siran ko ika tlo bagi, ko oriyan a amanat a inipagamanat odi na bayadan, sa da a 171 kapaminasa (sa kabnar), wasiat a phoon ko Allāh ka so Allāh na Matao a Mananaw

Muhsin Khan : In that which your wives leave, your share is a half if they have no child; but if they leave a child, you get a fourth of that which they leave after payment of legacies that they may have bequeathed or debts. In that which you leave, their (your wives) share is a fourth if you leave no child; but if you leave a child, they get an eighth of that which you leave after payment of legacies that you may have bequeathed or debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question has left neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of lagacies he (or she) may have bequeathed or debts, so that no loss is caused (to anyone). This is a Commandment from Allah; and Allah is Ever All-Knowing, Most-Forbearing.

Sahih International : And for you is half of what your wives leave if they have no child. But if they have a child, for you is one fourth of what they leave, after any bequest they [may have] made or debt. And for the wives is one fourth if you leave no child. But if you leave a child, then for them is an eighth of what you leave, after any bequest you [may have] made or debt. And if a man or woman leaves neither ascendants nor descendants but has a brother or a sister, then for each one of them is a sixth. But if they are more than two, they share a third, after any bequest which was made or debt, as long as there is no detriment [caused]. [This is] an ordinance from Allah , and Allah is Knowing and Forbearing.

Pickthall : And unto you belongeth a half of that which your wives leave, if they have no child; but if they have a child then unto you the fourth of that which they leave, after any legacy they may have bequeathed, or debt (they may have contracted, hath been paid). And unto them belongeth the fourth of that which ye leave if ye have no child, but if ye have a child then the eighth of that which ye leave, after any legacy ye may have bequeathed, or debt (ye may have contracted, hath been paid). And if a man or a woman have a distant heir (having left neither parent nor child), and he (or she) have a brother or a sister (only on the mother's side) then to each of them twain (the brother and the sister) the sixth, and if they be more than two, then they shall be sharers in the third, after any legacy that may have been bequeathed or debt (contracted) not injuring (the heirs by willing away more than a third of the heritage) hath been paid. A commandment from Allah. Allah is Knower, Indulgent.

Yusuf Ali : In what your wives leave, your share is a half, if they leave no child; but if they leave a child, ye get a fourth; after payment of legacies and debts. In what ye leave, their share is a fourth, if ye leave no child; but if ye leave a child, they get an eighth; after payment of legacies and debts. If the man or woman whose inheritance is in question, has left neither ascendants nor descendants, but has left a brother or a sister, each one of the two gets a sixth; but if more than two, they share in a third; after payment of legacies and debts; so that no loss is caused (to any one). Thus is it ordained by Allah; and Allah is All-knowing, Most Forbearing.

Shakir : And you shall have half of what your wives leave if they have no child, but if they have a child, then you shall have a fourth of what they leave after (payment of) any bequest they may have bequeathed or a debt; and they shall have the fourth of what you leave if you have no child, but if you have a child then they shall have the eighth of what you leave after (payment of) a bequest you may have bequeathed or a debt; and if a man or a woman leaves property to be inherited by neither parents nor offspring, and he (or she) has a brother or a sister, then each of them two shall have the sixth, but if they are more than that, they shall be sharers in the third after (payment of) any bequest that may have been bequeathed or a debt that does not harm (others); this is an ordinance from Allah: and Allah is Knowing, Forbearing.

Dr. Ghali : And for you is a half of whatever your spouses have left, in case they have no children; (yet) in case they have children, then for you is the fourth of whatever they have left, (only) after any bequest they may have bequeathed, (Literally: enjoined) or any debt. And for them is a fourth of whatever you have left, in case you have no children; yet in case you have children, then they have an eighth of whatever you have left, (only) after any bequest you may have bequeathed, or any debt. And in case a man or a woman has no heir direct, and has a brother or a sister, then to each one of the two is the sixth; yet in case they are more numerous than that, then they shall be sharers in the third, (only) after any bequest may have been bequeathed, or any debt, without harming (others). (This is) an injunction from Allah; and Allah is Ever-Knowing, Ever-Forbearing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And for you a half of what your wives leave, if they have no children, from you or from another; but if they have children, then for you a fourth of what they leave, after any bequest they may bequeath, or any debt: the consensus is that the grandchild in this case is like the child. And for them, the wives, whether one or more, a fourth of what you leave, if you have no children; but if you have children, from them or from others, then for them an eighth of what you leave, after any bequest you may bequeath, or any debt; again the consensus is that the grandchild is as the child. If it be a man leaving an inheritance (yūrathu, ‘being inherited from’, is an adjectival qualification, the predicate of which is [the following kalālatan, ‘without direct heir’]) and not having a direct heir, that is, [having] neither a parent nor child, or it be a woman, leaving an inheritance and having no direct heir, but it be that such, a man leaving an inheritance with no direct heir, has a brother or a sister, from the same mother, as read by Ibn Mas‘ūd and others, then to each of the two a sixth, of what he leaves; but if they, the siblings from the same mother, be more than that, that is, [more] than one, then they share a third, the male and female equally, after any bequest to be bequeathed or any debt without prejudice (ghayra mudārrin, is a circumstantial qualifier referring to the person governing [the verb] yūsā, ‘to be bequeathed’) in other words, without causing any prejudice to the inheritors by bequeathing more than the third); a charge (wasiyyatan, a verbal noun reaffirming [the import of] yūsīkum, ‘He charges you’ [of the beginning of the previous verse]) from God. God is Knowing, of the obligations which He has ordained for His creatures, Forbearing, in deferring the punishment of those that disobey Him. The Sunna specifies that the individuals mentioned may receive the relevant inheritance provided that they are not barred from it on account of their having committed murder, or [their belonging to] a different religion or being slaves.

Tagalog : At ang para sa inyo, O kayong mga kalalakihan, ang kalahati ng naiwan ng inyong mga asawa pagkatapos nilang mamatay kung wala silang anak, lalaki man o babae; subali’t kung mayroon silang anak, ang para sa inyo ay ikaapat na bahagi (1/4) mula sa kanilang naiwan, na ito ay mamanahin ninyo pagkatapos isagawa ang kanilang habilin na ipinahintulot ng Islâm, o di kaya ay pagkatapos ng anumang pagbabayad sa kanilang pagkaka-utang.
Ang para naman sa inyong mga asawa, O kayong mga kalalakihan, ang ikaapat na bahagi (1/4) mula sa inyong mga naiwan, kung kayo ay walang anak, lalaki man o babae mula sa kanila o mula sa ibang babae. Subali’t kapag mayroon kayong anak, babae man o lalaki, ang para sa kanila (asawa) ay ikawalong bahagi (1/8 ) mula sa inyong naiwan, at paghahati-hatian nila ang ikaapat na bahagi (1/4) o di kaya ay ikawalong bahagi (1/8 ) kung sila ay higit kaysa sa isa. Subali’t kapag siya (ang asawa mo) ay nag-iisa lamang, ang mamanahing yaon ay para lamang sa kanya (1/4 o di kaya ay 1/8 , pagkatapos isagawa ang anumang habilin ninyo mula sa karapat-dapat na ipinahintulot na habilin, o di kaya ay pagkatapos bayaran ang anuman na inyong pagkakautang.
At kapag namatay ang lalaki o babae, na walang sinuman sa kanila ang may anak o magulang, subali’t mayroon silang kapatid na lalaki o babae, na mula sa kanyang ina, ang para sa bawa’t isa sa kanila ay ikaanim na bahagi (1/6). At kapag ang mga magkakapatid na kalalakihan o mga kababaihan sa ina ay marami, sila ay maghahati-hati nang pantay-pantay mula sa kanilang mamanahin na ikatlong bahagi (1/3). Walang pagkakaiba ang lalaki sa babae.
Ito ang batas na itinalaga ng Allâh na mamanahin ng mga magkakapatid na kalalakihan at mga kababaihan sa ina, pagkatapos mabayaran ang mga utang ng namatay at pagkatapos isagawa ang kanyang habilin, kung ang kanyang paghahabilin ay hindi magdudulot ng kapahamakan sa mga tagapagmana.
Sa pamamagitan nito ay inuutusan kayo ng inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha bilang kapaki-pakinabang na pagpapayo para sa inyo. Ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Siya ay Ganap na Nakaaalam sa anumang makabubuti sa Kanyang nilikha, na Siya ay ‘Haleem’ – Ganap at Napakalawak ang Kanyang Pang-unawa, na Siya ay di-kaagad nagpaparusa sa kanila (na nakagagawa ng mga pagkakasala).

4:13




Hassanor Alapa : Gioto so manga tamana o Allāh na sa taw a onotan iyan so Allāh ago so sogo’ Iyan na isold Iyan sa manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig sa tatap siran on, a gioto so kapagontong a mala

Muhsin Khan : These are the limits (set by) Allah (or ordainments as regards laws of inheritance), and whosoever obeys Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW) will be admitted to Gardens under which rivers flow (in Paradise), to abide therein, and that will be the great success.

Sahih International : These are the limits [set by] Allah , and whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger will be admitted by Him to gardens [in Paradise] under which rivers flow, abiding eternally therein; and that is the great attainment.

Pickthall : These are the limits (imposed by) Allah. Whoso obeyeth Allah and His messenger, He will make him enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow, where such will dwell for ever. That will be the great success.

Yusuf Ali : Those are limits set by Allah: those who obey Allah and His Messenger will be admitted to Gardens with rivers flowing beneath, to abide therein (for ever) and that will be the supreme achievement.

Shakir : These are Allah's limits, and whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, He will cause him to enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them; and this is the great achievement.

Dr. Ghali : Those are the bounds of Allah; and whoever obeys Allah and His Messenger, He will cause him to enter Gardens from beneath which Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein; and that is the magnificent triumph.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those, rulings mentioned with respect to orphans and what followed, are God’s bounds, His laws, which He has delimited for His servants, so that they may act in accordance with them and not infringe them. Whoever obeys God and His Messenger, in what He has ruled, He will admit him (yudkhilhu, or, as a shift [to the first person plural] read nudkhilhu, ‘We will admit him’) to Gardens underneath which rivers flow, abiding therein; that is the great triumph.

Tagalog : Yaon ang mga batas ng Allâh na Kanyang itinalaga sa mga ulila, mga kababaihan at sa pagbabaha-bahagi ng mga mana, na nagpapatunay na ang mga batas na ito ay nagmula sa Allâh na Walang-Hanggan at Ganap na Nakaaalam, at Walang-Hanggan at Ganap na Maalam. At sinuman ang susunod sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo, mula sa Kanyang mga alipin, hinggil sa mga isinagawa Niyang batas at iba pa, ay papapasukin Niya sa Kanyang mga Hardin (Al-Jannât) na may maraming puno at mga palasyo, na sa ilalim nito ay may umaagos na mga ilog-tabang. At sila ay mananatili roon sa lubos na kaligayahan at hindi na sila lalabas pa mula roon magpakailanman. Ang gantimpalang yaon ang siyang pinakadakilang tagumpay.

4:14




Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a sopakn iyan so Allāh ago so sogo’ Iyan ago lawangn iyan so manga tamana Iyan, na isold Iyan sa Naraka a tatap on, ago adn a bagian iyan a siksa a phamakadapanas

Muhsin Khan : And whosoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and transgresses His limits, He will cast him into the Fire, to abide therein; and he shall have a disgraceful torment.

Sahih International : And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and transgresses His limits - He will put him into the Fire to abide eternally therein, and he will have a humiliating punishment.

Pickthall : And whoso disobeyeth Allah and His messenger and transgresseth His limits, He will make him enter Fire, where he will dwell for ever; his will be a shameful doom.

Yusuf Ali : But those who disobey Allah and His Messenger and transgress His limits will be admitted to a Fire, to abide therein: And they shall have a humiliating punishment.

Shakir : And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and goes beyond His limits, He will cause him to enter fire to abide in it, and he shall have an abasing chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever disobeys Allah and His Messenger and transgresses His bounds, He will cause him to enter a Fire, eternally (abiding) therein, and for him is a degrading torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But whoever disobeys God, and His Messenger; and transgresses His bounds, him He will admit ([read] in both ways [as above, yudkhilhu and nudkhilhu]) to a Fire, abiding therein, and for him, in it, there shall be a humbling chastisement, one of humiliation. (In both [of the last] verses, the [singular] person [of the suffixed pronouns and the verbs] accords with the [singular] form of [the particle] man, ‘whoever’, while [the plural person in] khālidīn, ‘abiding’, accords with its [general plural] import.)

Tagalog : At sino naman ang lalabag sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugo sa pamamagitan ng pagtanggi sa mga batas ng Allâh at paglabag sa anumang itinalaga Niyang batas para sa Kanyang mga alipin sa pamamagitan ng pagbabago nito, o di kaya ay pagwawalang-halaga nito, ay papapasukin Niya sa Impiyerno, na siya ay mananatili roon at ang para sa kanya ay kaparusahan na siyang magpapahiya at magpapahamak sa kanya.

4:15







Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto (a manga babay) a ithalingoma iran so 172 piakasisingay a pd ko manga babay rkano (karoma niyo) na pakizaksii niyo sa pat a pd rkano na amay ka zaksi siran na taronkoa niyo siran ko manga walay sa taman sa maoma siran o kapatay, odi na adnan siran o Allāh sa okit (a kokoman).

Muhsin Khan : And those of your women who commit illegal sexual intercourse, take the evidence of four witnesses from amongst you against them; and if they testify, confine them (i.e. women) to houses until death comes to them or Allah ordains for them some (other) way.

Sahih International : Those who commit unlawful sexual intercourse of your women - bring against them four [witnesses] from among you. And if they testify, confine the guilty women to houses until death takes them or Allah ordains for them [another] way.

Pickthall : As for those of your women who are guilty of lewdness, call to witness four of you against them. And if they testify (to the truth of the allegation) then confine them to the houses until death take them or (until) Allah appoint for them a way (through new legislation).

Yusuf Ali : If any of your women are guilty of lewdness, Take the evidence of four (Reliable) witnesses from amongst you against them; and if they testify, confine them to houses until death do claim them, or Allah ordain for them some (other) way.

Shakir : And as for those who are guilty of an indecency from among your women, call to witnesses against them four (witnesses) from among you; then if they bear witness confine them to the houses until death takes them away or Allah opens some way for them.

Dr. Ghali : And (as for) the ones of your women who come up with the obscenity, (i.e., illegal sexual intercourse; abomination) so, call four of you to witness against them. Then in case they (bear) witness, then retain them (The pronoun is the feminine plural) in the homes until death takes them up, (i.e., they die) or Allah sets for them a way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for those of your women who commit lewdness, adultery, call four, Muslim men, of you to witness against them; and if they witness, against them such [lewdness], then detain them in their houses, and prevent them from mixing with people, until, the angels of, death take them or, until, God appoints for them a way, out of it. This was stipulated for them at the very beginning of Islam, but then a way out was appointed for them through [the stipulation] that the virgin should receive a hundred lashes and be banished for a year, and the married woman be stoned. The prescribed punishment was explained thus in the hadīth, ‘Come listen to me! Come listen to me! God has now made a way out for them’, as reported by Muslim.

Tagalog : At yaong gumagawa ng pakikiapid mula sa inyong mga kababaihan, humanap kayo ng mga testigo para sa kanila, O kayong mga tagapagkalinga at mga hukom, ng apat na matutuwid na mga kalalakihan mula sa mga Muslim. At kapag tumestigo sila sa kanila sa ganoong gawain, ay ikulong ninyo sila sa inyong mga tahanan hanggang sa katapusan ng kanilang buhay at sila ay mamatay, o di kaya ay gagawa ang Allâh ng paraan para makaligtas sila mula roon.

4:16




Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a dowa a mama a italingoma iran so 173 piakasisingay a pd rkano na siksaa niyo siran a dowa, na amay ka thawbat siran ago mompiya siran na dapaya niyo siran ka mataan a so Allāh na Patatawbat a Makalimoon

Muhsin Khan : And the two persons (man and woman) among you who commit illegal sexual intercourse, punish them both. And if they repent (promise Allah that they will never repeat, i.e. commit illegal sexual intercourse and other similar sins) and do righteous good deeds, leave them alone. Surely, Allah is Ever the One Who accepts repentance, (and He is) Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And the two who commit it among you, dishonor them both. But if they repent and correct themselves, leave them alone. Indeed, Allah is ever Accepting of repentance and Merciful.

Pickthall : And as for the twoof you who are guilty thereof, punish them both. And if they repent and improve, then let them be. Lo! Allah is ever relenting, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : If two men among you are guilty of lewdness, punish them both. If they repent and amend, Leave them alone; for Allah is Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And as for the two who are guilty of indecency from among you, give them both a punishment; then if they repent and amend, turn aside from them; surely Allah is Oft-returning (to mercy), the Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And (as for) the two of you who come up with (an obscenity), then hurt them both. Yet, in case they (both) repent and act righteously, then veer away from them (both); surely Allah has been Superbly Relenting, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when two of you (read wa’lladhāni or wa’lladhānni) men, commit it, that is, a lewd act, adultery or homosexual intercourse, punish them both, with insults and beatings with sandals; but if they repent, of this [lewd act], and make amends, through [good] action, then leave them be, and do not harm them. God ever turns [relenting], to those who repent, and is Merciful, to them. This [verse] is abrogated by the prescribed punishment if adultery is meant [by the lewd act], and similarly if homosexual intercourse is meant, according to al-Shāfi‘ī; but according to him, the person who is the object of the [penetrative] act is not stoned, even if he be married; rather, he is flogged and banished. Judging by the dual person pronoun, it seems more obvious that homosexual fornication is meant [by this verse], even though the former [sc. al-Shāfi‘ī] was of the opinion that it referred to an adulterer and an adulteress; but this [opinion of his] may be countered by the fact that [the reference to] the two [men] becomes clear on account of the particle min being attached to a masculine pronoun [minkum, ‘of you’], and by the fact that they suffer the same punishment, [both effect the action of] repentance and [are both granted] that they be left alone [thereafter], [all of] which applies specifically to men, given that for women detention is stipulated, as was stated before.

Tagalog : Ang dalawang gumagawa ng pakikiapid, parusahan ninyo sila sa pamamagitan ng pagpalo, paglayo at pagpapahiya sa kanila, subali’t kapag sila ay nagsisi sa kanilang nagawang pagkakasala at sila ay nagpakabuti sa pamamagitan ng pagsagawa nilang dalawa ng mga mabubuting gawa, ay hayaan na ninyo sila at huwag nang parusahan pa.
Nauunawaan sa talatang ito at sa nauna pa kaysa rito, na ang mga kalalakihan kapag sila ay gumawa ng pakikiapid ay parurusahan sila, at ang mga kababaihan naman ay ikukulong at parurusahan, at ang pagkukulong sa kanila ay hanggang kamatayan; na ang katapusan naman ng pagparusang ito ay hanggang sa sila ay magsisi at magpakabuti.
Ito ang mga batas, noong simula pa lamang ng Islâm (sa kapanahunan ni Propeta Muhammad saw), pagkatapos ay pinawalang-bisa ito sa pamamagitan ng pagtatala ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Sugo ng iba pang batas, na ang lalaki at babae na nagkasala ng pakikiapid ay babatuhin, (subali’t) silang dalawa ay (kinakailangang) malayang tao (hindi mga alipin), nasa tamang edad, nasa tamang pag-iisip, na silang dalawa ay nakaranas ng legal na pag-aasawa; at ang pagpapalo naman ng isang daang palo at paglalayo (sa kanyang bayan) ng isang taon – na ito ang kaparusahan sa iba na hindi nakaranas ng legal na pag-aasawa. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Tawwâb’ – Tagapagtanggap ng sinumang nagsisisi at humihingi ng kapatawaran mula sa Kanyang mga alipin na mga nagsisisi, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

4:17




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so kathawbat ko Allāh na rk o siran oto a giinggalbk sa manga rarata sa di ran katawan oriyan iyan na gii siran thawbat sa magaan na siran oto na phakatawbatn siran o Allāh, ka so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : Allah accepts only the repentance of those who do evil in ignorance and foolishness and repent soon afterwards; it is they to whom Allah will forgive and Allah is Ever All-Knower, All-Wise.

Sahih International : The repentance accepted by Allah is only for those who do wrong in ignorance [or carelessness] and then repent soon after. It is those to whom Allah will turn in forgiveness, and Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : Forgiveness is only incumbent on Allah toward those who do evil in ignorance (and) then turn quickly (in repentance) to Allah. These are they toward whom Allah relenteth. Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Allah accept the repentance of those who do evil in ignorance and repent soon afterwards; to them will Allah turn in mercy: For Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

Shakir : Repentance with Allah is only for those who do evil in ignorance, then turn (to Allah) soon, so these it is to whom Allah turns (mercifully), and Allah is ever Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Surely relenting from (Literally: upon, i.e.' Allah relents) Allah is only towards the ones who do any odious deed in ignorance (and) thereafter they repent shortly; so Allah relents towards those and Allah has been Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The repentance that God accepts, that is, the one which He has prescribed for Himself to accept, out of His bounty, is only of those who do evil, an act of disobedience, in ignorance (bi-jahālatin, a circumstantial qualifier, in other words, ‘they are ignorant’ while they are disobeying their Lord); then repent shortly thereafter, before the last gasps of death; God will relent to those, He will accept their repentance. And God is ever Knowing, of His creatures, Wise, in what He does with them.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang tinatanggap lamang ng Allâh ay ang pagsisisi ng mga yaong nakagawa ng paglabag at mga pagkakasala dahil sa kanilang kamangmangan sa anumang kaparusahan nito at sa pagdudulot nito ng pagkagalit ng Allâh – sa lahat ng lumabag sa Allâh, nagkamali man o sinadya ay itinuturing na mangmang sa ganitong kapaliwanagan kahit na alam pa niya na ito ay bawal – pagkatapos ay nanumbalik sila sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha sa pamamagitan ng paghingi ng kapatawaran at pagsunod bago dumating sa kanila ang kamatayan.Ang kanilang pagsisisi ang siyang tinatanggap ng Allâh, dahil ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa Kanyang mga nilikha, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang pangangasiwa at pagtatakda.

4:18







Hassanor Alapa : Da a tawbat o siran oto a giinggalbk sa manga rarata sa amay ka maoma so isa kiran o kapatay na tharoon iyan a pthawbat ako imanto, go di pn so siran oto a pphamatay siran a siran na manga kafir, siran oto na piagtadan Ami siran sa siksa a masakit

Muhsin Khan : And of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil deeds until death faces one of them and he says: "Now I repent;" nor of those who die while they are disbelievers. For them We have prepared a painful torment.

Sahih International : But repentance is not [accepted] of those who [continue to] do evil deeds up until, when death comes to one of them, he says, "Indeed, I have repented now," or of those who die while they are disbelievers. For them We have prepared a painful punishment.

Pickthall : The forgiveness is not for those who do ill-deeds until, when death attendeth upon one of them, he saith: Lo! I repent now; nor yet for those who die while they are disbelievers. For such We have prepared a painful doom.

Yusuf Ali : Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil, until death faces one of them, and he says, "Now have I repented indeed;" nor of those who die rejecting Faith: for them have We prepared a punishment most grievous.

Shakir : And repentance is not for those who go on doing evil deeds, until when death comes to one of them, he says: Surely now I repent; nor (for) those who die while they are unbelievers. These are they for whom We have prepared a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : And relenting is not for the ones who do odious deeds until, when death is present to one of them, he says, "Surely now I repent, " neither (for) the ones who die (while) they are steadfast disbelievers; for those We have readied a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Repentance is not for those who do evil deeds, sins, until, when death approaches one of them, and the pangs of death begin, he says, upon witnessing his predicament: ‘Indeed now I repent’, for this would not avail him and would not be accepted from him; neither for those who die disbelieving, if they repent in the Hereafter upon seeing the chastisement: it will not be accepted from them. Those — We have prepared for them a painful chastisement.

Tagalog : At hindi tinatanggap ang pagsisisi ng sinumang nagpupumilit sa pagsasagawa ng mga kasalanan at hindi nanunumbalik sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha hanggang sa dumating sa kanila ang paghihingalo at sasabihin ng isa sa kanila: Ako’y nagsisisi na ngayon. At ganoon din, hindi rin tinatanggap ng Allâh ang pagsisisi ng mga namatay na tumanggi na hindi naniwala, na tinanggihan nila ang Kaisahan ng Allâh at mensahe ng Sugo ng Allâh na si Propeta Muhammad (saw), na sila ay nagpupumilit na magsagawa ng mga kasalanan hanggang sa sila ay namatay na patuloy na tumatanggi na walang pananampalataya. Ang inihanda Namin para sa kanila ay masidhing kaparusahan.

4:19







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di rkano khahalal oba niyo pangwarisi so manga babay sa tgl, go di niyo siran pphakargni ka an iyo makowa so sabaad ko inibtang iyo kiran (a tamok) inonta bo oba adn a mitalingoma iran a piakasisingay a mapayag, sa ndolonaan iyo siran sa mapiya na amay ka ikagowad iyo siran na khasalak a adn a ipkhagowad iyo a nganin a pagadnan o Allāh sa 174 madakl a mapiya

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will, and you should not treat them with harshness, that you may take away part of the Mahr you have given them, unless they commit open illegal sexual intercourse. And live with them honourably. If you dislike them, it may be that you dislike a thing and Allah brings through it a great deal of good.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, it is not lawful for you to inherit women by compulsion. And do not make difficulties for them in order to take [back] part of what you gave them unless they commit a clear immorality. And live with them in kindness. For if you dislike them - perhaps you dislike a thing and Allah makes therein much good.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the women (of your deceased kinsmen), nor (that) ye should put constraint upon them that ye may take away a part of that which ye have given them, unless they be guilty of flagrant lewdness. But consort with them in kindness, for if ye hate them it may happen that ye hate a thing wherein Allah hath placed much good.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Ye are forbidden to inherit women against their will. Nor should ye treat them with harshness, that ye may Take away part of the dower ye have given them,-except where they have been guilty of open lewdness; on the contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity. If ye take a dislike to them it may be that ye dislike a thing, and Allah brings about through it a great deal of good.

Shakir : O you who believe! it is not lawful for you that you should take women as heritage against (their) will, and do not straiten them in order that you may take part of what you have given them, unless they are guilty of manifest indecency, and treat them kindly; then if you hate them, it may be that you dislike a thing while Allah has placed abundant good in it.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, it is not lawful for you to inherit women against their will; (Literally: through compulsion) neither pose problems for them that you may go away with some (part) of what you have brought them except when they come up with a (demonstrably) evident obscenity. And consort with them with beneficence; so in case you hate them, then it is possible you may hate something, and Allah sets in it much charity (i.e. benefit).

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, it is not lawful for you to inherit women against their will (read either karhan or kurhan, as alternative forms) that is to say, coercing them into this. In pre-Islamic times, they used to inherit women from their kin, and if they so wished they could marry [a woman] without a dowry, or marry her off and take the dowry for themselves, or prevent her [from marriage] until she gave up what she had inherited, or until she died and they could inherit from her. They were thus forbidden such practices; neither debar them, your [former] wives from marrying others by retaining them while you have no desire for them yourselves, only to harm them; so that you may go off with part of what you have given them, of the dowry, except when they commit flagrant (read mubayyina, ‘making it clear’, or mubayyana, ‘clear’) lewdness, such as adultery or rebellion, then you have the right to coerce them until they redeem themselves to you or forfeit [their dowries]. Consort with them in kindness, that is, being decent in speaking [to them], with regard to [their] expenditure and lodging; for if you hate them, then be patient; it may happen that you hate a thing wherein God has set much good, that is to say, perhaps He does this when He provides you with a righteous child through them.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala! Hindi ninyo maaaring ituring na kabilang sa mga naiwanang mamanahin ang mga asawa ng inyong mga ama, na maaari ninyo silang panghimasukan sa pamamagitan ng pagpapakasal ninyo sa kanila, o di kaya ay pagpigil sa kanila sa nais nilang pag-aasawang muli o di kaya ay pagpapakasal nila sa iba, samantalang hindi sila sumasang-ayon sa lahat ng ito.
At hindi rin maaari sa inyo na pahirapan ang inyong mga asawa dahil sa kayo ay wala nang pagmamahal sa kanila, nang sa gayon ay maipaubaya na nila sa inyo ang bahagi ng inyong ibinigay sa kanila (noon) na ‘Mahr’ at iba pa, maliban na lamang kung nakagawa sila ng pagkakasala na katulad ng pakikiapid, dahil kapag ito ay nangyari o kapag nangyari na nahuli ninyo sila sa aktuwal habang ginagawa nila ang pagkakasala ay magkakaroon kayo ng karapatan para bawiin ang lahat ng ibinigay ninyo sa kanila.
At ang karapat-dapat na pakikisama ninyo sa inyong mga asawa ay dahil sa pagmamahalan, pag-uunawaan at pagbibigay sa kanila ng kanilang karapatan. At kung sakaling ayaw na ninyo sa kanila dahil sa kadahilanang makamundo ay pagtiisan ninyo (ang situwasyon), dahil maaari na ang bagay na ayaw ninyo ay siyang makapagdudulot ng maraming kabutihan.

4:20




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka kabayaan iyo a kasambi iyo sa karoma ko darpa a isa a karoma na go niyo kiabgi so isa kiran sa madakl a tamok (btang) na di kano ron khowa sa mlk bo, khowaan iyo a kahinaan ago dosa a mapayag.175

Muhsin Khan : But if you intend to replace a wife by another and you have given one of them a Cantar (of gold i.e. a great amount) as Mahr, take not the least bit of it back; would you take it wrongfully without a right and (with) a manifest sin?

Sahih International : But if you want to replace one wife with another and you have given one of them a great amount [in gifts], do not take [back] from it anything. Would you take it in injustice and manifest sin?

Pickthall : And if ye wish to exchange one wife for another and ye have given unto one of them a sum of money (however great), take nothing from it. Would ye take it by the way of calumny and open wrong?

Yusuf Ali : But if ye decide to take one wife in place of another, even if ye had given the latter a whole treasure for dower, Take not the least bit of it back: Would ye take it by slander and manifest wrong?

Shakir : And if you wish to have (one) wife in place of another and you have given one of them a heap of gold, then take not from it anything; would you take it by slandering (her) and (doing her) manifest wrong?

Dr. Ghali : And in case you are willing to exchange a spouse in place of (another) spouse, and you have brought one of them a hundredweight, (Literally: a Kantar) then do not take anything of it. Will you take it by way of all-malicious (calumny) and evident vice?

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you desire to exchange a wife in place of another, by divorcing the one, and you have given to one, of the spouses, a hundredweight, that is, a large sum as dowry, take of it nothing. Would you take it by way of calumny, injustice, and manifest sin? (buhtānan, ‘calumny’, and ithman, ‘sin’, end in the accusative because they are circumstantial qualifiers); the interrogative here is meant as a rebuke, and as a disavowal where He says:

Tagalog : At kung nais ninyong hiwalayan ang inyong asawa at magnanais kayong mag-asawa ng iba at nakapagbigay kayo noon sa kanila ng malaking halagang ‘Mahr’ ay wala na kayong karapatang kumuha pa ng kahit kaunti mula roon (sa ‘Mahr’ na yaon). Mag-aangkin ba kayo mula roon kahit kayo ay makapagsinungaling at makagawa ng malinaw na pagkakasala?

4:21




Hassanor Alapa : Go andamanaya i kakhowaa niyo ron a sabnar a miakalawas so sabaad rkano ko sabaad, ago miakakowa siran (a manga karoma a babay) rkano sa kapasadan a mapnd 176

Muhsin Khan : And how could you take it (back) while you have gone in unto each other, and they have taken from you a firm and strong covenant?

Sahih International : And how could you take it while you have gone in unto each other and they have taken from you a solemn covenant?

Pickthall : How can ye take it (back) after one of you hath gone in unto the other, and they have taken a strong pledge from you?

Yusuf Ali : And how could ye take it when ye have gone in unto each other, and they have Taken from you a solemn covenant?

Shakir : And how can you take it when one of you has already gone in to the other and they have made with you a firm covenant?

Dr. Ghali : And how should you take it, and each of you has already gone privily with the other, (Literally: some of you have been privily with (some) and they have taken from you a solemn compact?

Tafsir Jalalayn : How shall you take it, that is, by what right, when each of you has been privily with the other, through sexual intercourse, which validates the dowry, and they have taken from you a solemn covenant, a binding pledge, and that is what God commanded, namely, that they should be retained honourably or set free virtuously.

Tagalog : At paano kayo magkakaroon ng karapatang mag-angkin mula sa inyong ibinigay na ‘Mahr’ samantalang kapwa naman kayong lumigaya sa isa’t isa noong kayo ay nagsasama pa, at nagkaroon sila mula sa inyo ng matibay na kasunduan na pananatilihin ninyo sila bilang asawa ninyo sa marangal na pamamaraan, o di kaya ay hiwalayan ninyo sila sa maayos na pakikipagkasunduan?

4:22




Hassanor Alapa : Go oba niyo pangaromaa so miapangaroma o manga ama iyo a pd ko manga babay inonta bo so miaipos ka mataan a 177 piakasisingay ago morka ago marata a okit

Muhsin Khan : And marry not women whom your fathers married, except what has already passed; indeed it was shameful and most hateful, and an evil way.

Sahih International : And do not marry those [women] whom your fathers married, except what has already occurred. Indeed, it was an immorality and hateful [to Allah ] and was evil as a way.

Pickthall : And marry not those women whom your fathers married, except what hath already happened (of that nature) in the past. Lo! it was ever lewdness and abomination, and an evil way.

Yusuf Ali : And marry not women whom your fathers married,- except what is past: It was shameful and odious,- an abominable custom indeed.

Shakir : And marry not woman whom your fathers married, except what has already passed; this surely is indecent and hateful, and it is an evil way.

Dr. Ghali : And do not marry women that your fathers married, except what has already gone by; surely that is an obscenity and detestation, and an odious way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not marry women whom (mā means man) your fathers married, unless it be a thing of the past, which is forgiven you; surely that, marrying them, is obscene, vile, and abominable (maqtan, means it results in maqt, ‘severe hate’, from God), an evil way, [an evil] path is this.

Tagalog : At huwag ninyong pakasalan ang sinumang napangasawa ng inyong mga ama na mga kababaihan, maliban na lamang kung ang pangyayaring ito ay nangyari noong kayo pa ay nasa kapanahunan ng kamangmangan, dahil hindi kayo mananagot hinggil sa bagay na ito. Ang pag-aasawa ng mga anak sa mga asawa o naging asawa ng kanilang mga ama ay isang bagay na karumal-dumal at masidhi ang pagiging kasamaan nito, kinamumuhian ng Allâh ang mga gumagawa nito. At ito ay masamang kaugalian na inyong ginagawa noong kayo ay nasa kamangmangan pa.

4:23
















Hassanor Alapa : Hiaram rkano so manga ina iyo. so manga wata iyo a babay, so manga babay niyo, so manga babo iyo ko ama iyo, so manga babo iyo ko ina iyo, so manga wata a babay o pagari, so manga wata a babay o pagari a babay, so manga ina iyo a so miapakasoso kano iran, so manga babay niyo sa sosowa, so manga ina o manga karoma niyo, ago so manga patalilowan iyo a so matatago ko manga 178 bilik iyo, ko manga karoma niyo a kiasoldan iyo siran (ko kaproyoda) na amay ka da niyo siran kalawasi na da a dosa niyo (ko kapangaromaa ko patalilowan) go so manga karoma o manga wata iyo a mama a phoon ko manga bkhokhong iyo go so katimoa niyo ko magari inonta bo so miaipos, mataan a so Allāh na miaadn a Paririla a Makalimoon

Muhsin Khan : Forbidden to you (for marriage) are: your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your father's sisters, your mother's sisters, your brother's daughters, your sister's daughters, your foster mother who gave you suck, your foster milk suckling sisters, your wives' mothers, your step daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom you have gone in - but there is no sin on you if you have not gone in them (to marry their daughters), - the wives of your sons who (spring) from your own loins, and two sisters in wedlock at the same time, except for what has already passed; verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Prohibited to you [for marriage] are your mothers, your daughters, your sisters, your father's sisters, your mother's sisters, your brother's daughters, your sister's daughters, your [milk] mothers who nursed you, your sisters through nursing, your wives' mothers, and your step-daughters under your guardianship [born] of your wives unto whom you have gone in. But if you have not gone in unto them, there is no sin upon you. And [also prohibited are] the wives of your sons who are from your [own] loins, and that you take [in marriage] two sisters simultaneously, except for what has already occurred. Indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Forbidden unto you are your mothers, and your daughters, and your sisters, and your father's sisters, and your mother's sisters, and your brother's daughters and your sister's daughters, and your foster-mothers, and your foster-sisters, and your mothers-in-law, and your step-daughters who are under your protection (born) of your women unto whom ye have gone in - but if ye have not gone in unto them, then it is no sin for you (to marry their daughters) - and the wives of your sons who (spring) from your own loins. And (it is forbidden unto you) that ye should have two sisters together, except what hath already happened (of that nature) in the past. Lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Prohibited to you (For marriage) are:- Your mothers, daughters, sisters; father's sisters, Mother's sisters; brother's daughters, sister's daughters; foster-mothers (Who gave you suck), foster-sisters; your wives' mothers; your step-daughters under your guardianship, born of your wives to whom ye have gone in,- no prohibition if ye have not gone in;- (Those who have been) wives of your sons proceeding from your loins; and two sisters in wedlock at one and the same time, except for what is past; for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful;-

Shakir : Forbidden to you are your mothers and your daughters and your sisters and your paternal aunts and your maternal aunts and brothers' daughters and sisters' daughters and your mothers that have suckled you and your foster-sisters and mothers of your wives and your step-daughters who are in your guardianship, (born) of your wives to whom you have gone in, but if you have not gone in to them, there is no blame on you (in marrying them), and the wives of your sons who are of your own loins and that you should have two sisters together, except what has already passed; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Prohibited to you are your mothers and your daughters, and your sisters, and your paternal aunts, and your maternal aunts, and (your) brother's daughters, and (your) sister's daughters, and your mothers who have given suck to you, and your suckling sisters, and your women's mothers, and your step-daughters who are in your laps (i.e. under your guardianship) being born of your women whom you have been into-yet, in case you have not been into them, (Literally: entered with) it is no fault in you-and the lawful (spouses) of your sons who are of your loins, and that you should take to you two sisters together, except what has already gone by. Surely Allah has been Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Forbidden to you are your mothers, in marriage, and this includes the paternal and maternal grandmothers; and daughters, including their children, if they should lower themselves [to such standards]; your sisters, from your fathers and mothers; your paternal aunts, that is, the sisters of your fathers and grandfathers; and maternal aunts, that is, the sisters of your mothers and grandmothers; your brother’s daughters, your sister’s daughters, including the children of these daughters; your foster mothers who have given you milk, five times within the first two years, as pointed out in a hadīth; your foster sisters, and, according to the Sunna, the daughters of these; and these foster-sisters include those suckled by a woman with whom the man has had intercourse, those suckled by the man’s paternal aunts, or maternal aunts, or those suckled by his brother’s daughters, or his sister’s daughters, on account of the [Prophet’s] hadīth that, ‘What kinship makes unlawful suckling also makes unlawful’, as reported by al-Bukhārī and Muslim; your mothers-in-law, your step-daughters (rabā’ib, plural of rabība, the daughter of one’s wife from another husband), who are, being brought up, in your care (allātī fī hujūrikum is an adjectival qualifier, reiterating the obvious, without any additional import); being born of your wives you have been in to, in sexual intercourse — but if you have not yet been in to them you are not at fault, if you leave them, to then marry their daughters — and the spouses of your sons who are of your loins, as opposed to those whom you have adopted, whose spouses, in contrast, you may marry; and that you should take to you, in marriage, two sisters together, [sisters] by kinship or by suckling: the Sunna adds that you may not marry her together with her paternal or maternal aunt; it is permissible to marry each of these separately or to own them [as handmaidens] together, but only have sexual intercourse with one of them; unless it be a thing of the past, from pre-Islamic times, when you may have married in one of the ways mentioned: you are not at fault. God is ever Forgiving, of what you have done in the past, prior to this prohibition, Merciful, to you in this matter.

Tagalog : Ipinagbawal ng Allâh sa inyo na mapangasawa ang inyong mga ina at kasama rito ang inyong mga lola sa ama o di kaya ay sa ina; at ang inyong mga anak na kababaihan kasama rito ang inyong mga apo na kababaihan kahit na gaano pa kalayo ang pagkaka-agwat ng pagkakasali’t-saling lahi nito; at ang inyong mga kapatid na mga kababaihan sa ama’t ina o di kaya ay sa ama o sa ina; ang inyong mga tiyahin na mga kapatid na babae ng inyong mga ama at kapatid na babae ng inyong mga lolo’t lola sa ama; at ang inyong mga tiyahin na mga kapatid na babae ng inyong mga ina at mga kapatid ng inyong mga lolo’t lola sa ina;
Ang inyong mga pamangking babae sa inyong kapatid na lalaki at mga pamangking babae sa inyong kapatid na babae, kasama rito ang kanilang mga anak; at ang inyong mga ina sa gatas na siyang nagpasuso sa inyo at ang inyong mga kapatid na kababaihan sa gatas – katiyakang ipinagbawal ng Sugo ng Allâh ang kapatid sa gatas na katulad ng pagbabawal niya sa kapatid sa dugo, – at ang mga ina ng inyong mga asawa, sa mga asawa man ninyo na nagkaroon kayo ng pagtatalik o hindi;
At mga anak na kababaihan ng inyong mga asawa na hindi kayo ang ama, na sila ay lumaki sa inyong mga tahanan at nasa ilalim ng inyong pangangalaga, na mas matagal ang inilagi nila sa inyo sa kanilang buhay. Sila ay ipinagbabawal sa inyo, kahit na hindi sila lumaki sa inyong mga tahanan subali’t nagkaroon kayo ng pagtatalik sa kanilang mga ina, magkagayunpaman kung hindi kayo nagkaroon ng pagtatalik sa kanilang ina at hiniwalayan ninyo sila (na ang ibig sabihin ay ang kanilang ina) o di kaya ay namatay sila bago naganap ang pagtatalik, ay wala kayong kasalanan kung magpapakasal kayo sa kanila (sa anak)
At ganoon din, ipinagbabawal ng Allâh sa inyo na mapangasawa ang mga naging asawa ng inyong anak na tunay mula sa inyo at sa sinumang naging kapatid nila sa gatas, at ang pagbabawal na ito ay kapag nangyari na ang kasalan, nagkaroon man ang inyong anak ng pagtatalik sa kanila o hindi, At ipinagbabawal din sa inyo na mapangasawa nang magkasabay ang dalawang magkapatid na babae, magkapatid man sila sa dugo o sa gatas, maliban na lamang kung ito ay nakaraan na, na ito ay nangyari sa inyo noon sa panahon ng kamangmangan.
At hindi rin maaaring sabay na mapangasawa ang isang babae at ang kanyang tiyahin sa kanyang ama o kanyang tiyahin sa kanyang ina, na katulad nang nasasaad sa Sunnah. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa mga nagkakasala kapag sila ay nagsisi, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila at hindi nag-uutos sa kanila ng mga bagay na hindi nila makakayanan.

4:24










Hassanor Alapa : Go so adn a manga karoma niyan a manga babay inonta bo so mipapaar o manga lima niyo (so oripn iyo) sa kitab anan o Allāh a patoray rkano, sa hialal rkano so 179 talikhodan ankoto, a kiplobaan iyo ko manga tamok iyo sa phangaroma kano sa kna o ba kano giizina, na so kiasawitan iyo a pd kiran na bgan iyo kiran so manga mahar iran sa paliogat, sa da a dosa niyo ko nganin a piagayonan iyo (a btang) ko oriyan o kiatndo o mahar, ka mataan a so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those (captives and slaves) whom your right hands possess. Thus has Allah ordained for you. All others are lawful, provided you seek (them in marriage) with Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage) from your property, desiring chastity, not committing illegal sexual intercourse, so with those of whom you have enjoyed sexual relations, give them their Mahr as prescribed; but if after a Mahr is prescribed, you agree mutually (to give more), there is no sin on you. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : And [also prohibited to you are all] married women except those your right hands possess. [This is] the decree of Allah upon you. And lawful to you are [all others] beyond these, [provided] that you seek them [in marriage] with [gifts from] your property, desiring chastity, not unlawful sexual intercourse. So for whatever you enjoy [of marriage] from them, give them their due compensation as an obligation. And there is no blame upon you for what you mutually agree to beyond the obligation. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : And all married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess. It is a decree of Allah for you. Lawful unto you are all beyond those mentioned, so that ye seek them with your wealth in honest wedlock, not debauchery. And those of whom ye seek content (by marrying them), give unto them their portions as a duty. And there is no sin for you in what ye do by mutual agreement after the duty (hath been done). Lo! Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Also (prohibited are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess: Thus hath Allah ordained (Prohibitions) against you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek (them in marriage) with gifts from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing that ye derive benefit from them, give them their dowers (at least) as prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed, agree Mutually (to vary it), there is no blame on you, and Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

Shakir : And all married women except those whom your right hands possess (this is) Allah's ordinance to you, and lawful for you are (all women) besides those, provided that you seek (them) with your property, taking (them) in marriage not committing fornication. Then as to those whom you profit by, give them their dowries as appointed; and there is no blame on you about what you mutually agree after what is appointed; surely Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And women in wedlock (are forbidden to you), except what your right hands possess. It is the prescribing (Literally: the book) of Allah for you. And lawful for you, beyond all that, is that you seek after (them) with your riches (i.e., that you pay them a dowry) in wedlock, other than in fornication. So (with) whomever of these (women) you enjoy the privilege of marriage, then bring them their rewards as an ordinance, and it is no fault in you in whatever you consented to among yourselves even after the ordinance. Surely Allah has been Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And, forbidden to you are, wedded women, those with spouses, that you should marry them before they have left their spouses, be they Muslim free women or not; save what your right hands own, of captured [slave] girls, whom you may have sexual intercourse with, even if they should have spouses among the enemy camp, but only after they have been absolved of the possibility of pregnancy [after the completion of one menstrual cycle]; this is what God has prescribed for you (kitāba is in the accusative because it is the verbal noun). Lawful for you (read passive wa-uhilla, or active wa-ahalla), beyond all that, that is, except what He has forbidden you of women, is that you seek, women, using your wealth, by way of a dowry or a price, in wedlock and not, fornicating, in illicitly. Such wives as you enjoy thereby, and have had sexual intercourse with, give them their wages, the dowries that you have assigned them, as an obligation; you are not at fault in agreeing together, you and they, after the obligation, is waived, decreased or increased. God is ever Knowing, of His creatures, Wise, in what He has ordained for them.

Tagalog : At ipinagbabawal din sa inyo na mag-asawa ng mga kababaihang may asawa, maliban na lamang sa sinuman na inyong nabihag sa pakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh dahil sa ito ay ‘Halâl’ (ipinahihintulot) sa inyo na mapangasawa ninyo, sa kondisyon na matapos ninyong matiyak na walang sanggol sa kanilang mga sinapupunan sa pamamagitan ng pagkakaroon nila ng buwanang-dalaw (o regla).
Itinala ng Allâh sa inyo bilang batas, ang pagbabawal sa pag-aasawa ng katulad nila (na mga kababaihang may asawa), at ipinahintulot sa inyo ang pag-aasawa ng iba mula sa ipahintulot ng Allâh sa inyo, na hangarin ninyo na kayo ay maging marangal sa pamamagitan ng pagbibigay ninyo mula sa inyong mga kayamanan bilang ‘Mahr,’ nang sa gayon ay mapalayo kayo sa mga ipinagbabawal. At kung sinuman sa kanila na mga kababaihan na nangyari ang pagtatalik ninyo sa kanila pagkatapos ng legal na kasal, ay kinakailangang ibigay ninyo sa kanila ang kanilang Mahr, na ito ay ginawa ng Allâh na obligado sa inyo para sa kanila. At hindi rin magiging kasalanan sa inyo ang anumang napagkasunduan ninyo sa isa’t isa bilang ‘Mahr,’ kung sakaling magkaroon ito ng pagdaragdag o pagbabawas pagkatapos itong maitakda. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa mga pangyayari sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa pagbibigay o pagpapatupad Niya ng batas at sa pangangasiwa nito.

4:25
















Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a da makagaga a pd rkano sa mahar sa ba makapa-ngaroma sa pindiara a mapaparatiaya (a babay) na sii pangaroma ko mipapaar o manga lima niyo a manga oripn a mapaparatiaya, so Allāh na katawan Iyan so paratiaya niyo, so sabaad rkano na pd o sabaad sa pangaromaa niyo siran sa nggolalan sa idin o manga walī ran sa bgan iyo kiran so manga mahar iran sa nggolalan sa mapiya a manga pindiara (a manga babay) a kna o ba manga barazina ago kna pn o ba phkhowa sa motaliya a pagns, na amay ka mapangaroma siran na amay ka ana mitalingoma iran a 180 piakasisingay (kazina) na patoray kiran so saopak a ipapaliogat ko manga babay a maradika a pd sa siksa, gioto (so kaphangaroma sa oripn a mapaparatiaya) na sii ki taw a inikalk iyan so kapakazina a pd rkano, na so kazabar iyo na mapiya rkano, ka so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : And whoever of you have not the means wherewith to wed free, believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those (captives and slaves) whom your right hands possess, and Allah has full knowledge about your Faith, you are one from another. Wed them with the permission of their own folk (guardians, Auliya' or masters) and give them their Mahr according to what is reasonable; they (the above said captive and slave-girls) should be chaste, not adulterous, nor taking boy-friends. And after they have been taken in wedlock, if they commit illegal sexual intercourse, their punishment is half that for free (unmarried) women. This is for him among you who is afraid of being harmed in his religion or in his body; but it is better for you that you practise self-restraint, and Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And whoever among you cannot [find] the means to marry free, believing women, then [he may marry] from those whom your right hands possess of believing slave girls. And Allah is most knowing about your faith. You [believers] are of one another. So marry them with the permission of their people and give them their due compensation according to what is acceptable. [They should be] chaste, neither [of] those who commit unlawful intercourse randomly nor those who take [secret] lovers. But once they are sheltered in marriage, if they should commit adultery, then for them is half the punishment for free [unmarried] women. This [allowance] is for him among you who fears sin, but to be patient is better for you. And Allah is Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : And whoso is not able to afford to marry free, believing women, let them marry from the believing maids whom your right hands possess. Allah knoweth best (concerning) your faith. Ye (proceed) one from another; so wed them by permission of their folk, and give unto them their portions in kindness, they being honest, not debauched nor of loose conduct. And if when they are honourably married they commit lewdness they shall incur the half of the punishment (prescribed) for free women (in that case). This is for him among you who feareth to commit sin. But to have patience would be better for you. Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : If any of you have not the means wherewith to wed free believing women, they may wed believing girls from among those whom your right hands possess: And Allah hath full knowledge about your faith. Ye are one from another: Wed them with the leave of their owners, and give them their dowers, according to what is reasonable: They should be chaste, not lustful, nor taking paramours: when they are taken in wedlock, if they fall into shame, their punishment is half that for free women. This (permission) is for those among you who fear sin; but it is better for you that ye practise self-restraint. And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And whoever among you has not within his power ampleness of means to marry free believing women, then (he may marry) of those whom your right hands possess from among your believing maidens; and Allah knows best your faith: you are (sprung) the one from the other; so marry them with the permission of their masters, and give them their dowries justly, they being chaste, not fornicating, nor receiving paramours; and when they are taken in marriage, then if they are guilty of indecency, they shall suffer half the punishment which is (inflicted) upon free women. This is for him among you who fears falling into evil; and that you abstain is better for you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever of you is unable to (provide) ample (means) for marrying (free) believing women in wedlock, then (let him take) from the believing handmaids that your right hands possess; and Allah knows best your belief, the ones of you are as the others (Literally: Some of you are from some others, i.e., you are equal). So marry them by the permission of their families, (i.e. their folk) and bring them their rewards with beneficence, as (women) in wedlock, other than in fornication or taking mates to themselves. (So) when they are in wedlock, (then) in case they come up with an obscenity, (5) they shall have then half the torment of free women in wedlock. That is for the ones of you who are apprehensive of distress; (i.e., sin) (and) to be patient is more charitable for you; and Allah is Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whoever has not the means wherewith, [whoever] is not wealthy enough, to be able to marry believing (al-mu’mināt, ‘believing’, is in accordance with the prevalent practice, and does not add to the import), free, women in wedlock, let him take, in marriage, believing maids whom your right hands own. God knows very well your faith, so suffice yourself with its outward manifestation and leave the innermost matters to Him, for He is the One to know her [true] merit: many a slavegirl may be more excellent [in faith] than a free woman, and this is meant to encourage marriage with slavegirls; the one of you is as the other, being equal in religion, so do not disdain to marry with them. So marry them, with the permission of their folk, their guardians, and give them their wages, their dowries, honourably, without procrastination or diminution, as women in wedlock (muhsanāt, a circumstantial qualifier), in decency, not illicitly, openly fornicating, or taking lovers, companions fornicating in secret. But when they are given in wedlock, [when] they are married off (a variant reading [for the passive uhsinna, ‘they are given in wedlock’] has the active ahsanna, ‘they enter into wedlock’), if they commit lewdness, such as adultery, they shall be liable to half the chastisement, the legal punishment, of married, free, virgin, women, who commit adultery, and are thus given fifty lashes and banished for half a year; [male] slaves by analogy are liable to the same punishment. Here, God has not made wedlock the precondition for the prescribed punishment to show that stoning does not apply in their case [sc. slavegirls]. That, marrying of slavegirls on account of insufficient means, is for those of you who fear the distress of sin, fornication (al-‘anat originally means distress, but is used to mean zinā, ‘fornication’, because of the distress that it causes in the way of the punishment in this world and in the Hereafter), as opposed to those of you who might not have such a fear [of distress] with regard to their free women and for whom it is unlawful to marry her [the slavegirl]; likewise for one who has sufficient means to marry a free woman [it is unlawful for him to marry a slavegirl instead]: this is the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī. Moreover, God’s words ‘believing maids’ precludes unbelieving women, whom it is unlawful to marry, even if one should find no believing women and fear [the distress of fornication]; yet it is better for you to be patient, and abstain from marrying slavegirls, lest the child should become enslaved also. God is Forgiving, Merciful, by allowing room for manoeuvre in these matters.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang walang kakayahan sa pagbibigay ng ‘Mahr’ para makapag-asawa ng mga malalayang mananampalatayang kababaihan, ay maaari sa kanya na mag-asawa ng iba mula sa inyong mga kababaihang mananampalatayang alipin. Ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam ng katotohanan hinggil sa inyong paniniwala, na kung kayo nga ba ay para sa isa’t isa, samakatuwid, pakasalan ninyo sila kapag sumang-ayon ang kanilang mga tagapangalaga (guardians) at ibigay ninyo ang mga ‘Mahr’ sa kanila ayon sa inyong napagkasunduan na bukal sa inyong kalooban, na sila (ang inyong pakakasalan) ay mararangal, malayo mula sa kahalayan, hindi lantarang nakikiapid at hindi rin lihim na nakikisama sa mga kalalakihan.
At kapag sila (na ang tinutukoy ay ang aliping babae) ay nakapag-asawa at pagkatapos ay nakagawa sila ng pakikiapid, nararapat na sila ay parusahan ng kalahati lamang ng kaparusahan na ipinapataw sa mga kababaihang malalaya (na ang ibig sabihin ay hindi mga alipin) na nagkasala.
[Ito ang pagpapahintulot sa pag-asawa ng alipin, na ayon sa katangiang nabanggit ay ipinahihintulot lamang ito sa sinumang nangangamba sa kanyang sarili, at natatakot na makagawa ng pakikiapid, at nahihirapan siyang magtiis at mapigilan ang kanyang sarili na hindi makagawa ng kahalayan.]
Magkagayunpaman, ang pagtitiis para hindi na siya makapag-asawa ng alipin at pagpapanatili niya sa kanyang sarili sa pagiging marangal ay mas higit na nakabubuti. Ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa inyo, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa inyo dahil ipinahintulot niya sa inyo na mag-asawa ng mga katulad nila, kung hindi ninyo makakayanan ang pag-aasawa ng mga malalayang kababaihan.

4:26




Hassanor Alapa : Khabayaan o Allāh a karinayag Iyan rkano ago thoroon kano Niyan ko lalan o siran oto a miaonaan iyo ago phakatawbatn kano Niyan, go so Allāh na Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : Allah wishes to make clear (what is lawful and what is unlawful) to you, and to show you the ways of those before you, and accept your repentance, and Allah is All-Knower, All-Wise.

Sahih International : Allah wants to make clear to you [the lawful from the unlawful] and guide you to the [good] practices of those before you and to accept your repentance. And Allah is Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : Allah would explain to you and guide you by the examples of those who were before you, and would turn to you in mercy. Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Allah doth wish to make clear to you and to show you the ordinances of those before you; and (He doth wish to) turn to you (In Mercy): And Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.

Shakir : Allah desires to explain to you, and to guide you into the ways of those before you, and to turn to you (mercifully), and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Allah wills to make this evident to you and guide you into the enactments of the ones before you and to relent towards you; and Allah is Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God desires to make clear to you, the laws of your religion and what is in your best interests, and to guide you in the ways, the paths, of those, prophets, before you, in the way of what is lawful and what is unlawful, so that you might follow them, and to turn [in forgiveness] towards you, bringing you back from the disobedience which you practised, to obedience to Him; God is Knowing, of you, Wise, in what He has ordained for you.

Tagalog : Hinahangad ng Allâh sa inyo sa pamamagitan ng mga batas na ito, na maipaliwanag Niya sa inyo ang mga alituntunin ng Kanyang Matuwid na Deen, at ang Kanyang makatarungang batas, at itinuturo sa inyo ang mga pamamaraan ng mga Propeta at ng mga mabubuting tao na nauna sa inyo; sa batas hinggil sa pagpapahintulot at pagbabawal; at pinatatawad kayo sa pamamagitan ng inyong panunumbalik tungo sa pagsunod sa Kanya. At Siya ang Allâh, Luwalhati sa Kanya, ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam kung ano ang nakabubuti sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang pagtatala ng Kanyang batas sa inyo.

4:27




Hassanor Alapa : So Allāh na khabayaan Iyan a kapakatawbata Niyan rkano na khabayaan o siran oto a aya phagonotan iran na so manga baya a ginawa, a kazoramig iyo sa kazoramig a mala.

Muhsin Khan : Allah wishes to accept your repentance, but those who follow their lusts, wish that you (believers) should deviate tremendously away from the Right Path.

Sahih International : Allah wants to accept your repentance, but those who follow [their] passions want you to digress [into] a great deviation.

Pickthall : And Allah would turn to you in mercy; but those who follow vain desires would have you go tremendously astray.

Yusuf Ali : Allah doth wish to Turn to you, but the wish of those who follow their lusts is that ye should turn away (from Him),- far, far away.

Shakir : And Allah desires that He should turn to you (mercifully), and those who follow (their) lusts desire that you should deviate (with) a great deviation.

Dr. Ghali : And Allah wills to relent towards you, and (the ones) who closely follow (their) lusts would have you incline (Literally: tilt away a tremendous tilting) away a tremendous inclining.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And God desires to turn [forgivingly] towards you (He repeats this in order to expand upon it), but those who follow their passions, the Jews and Christians, or the Magians and adulterers, desire that you deviate with a terrible deviation, transgressing what is right by committing what has been forbidden you, so that you might be like them.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh ay naghahangad na mapatawad kayo at pinagbibigyan Niya kayo sa inyong mga pagkakamali, subali’t yaon namang nalulong sa kanilang pagnanasa at pansamantalang kaligayahan ay naghahangad na malihis kayo sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh nang malaking pagkakalihis.

4:28

Hassanor Alapa : Khabayaan o Allāh a kapakakhapi rkano ka inadn so manosiya a malobay

Muhsin Khan : Allah wishes to lighten (the burden) for you; and man was created weak (cannot be patient to leave sexual intercourse with woman).

Sahih International : And Allah wants to lighten for you [your difficulties]; and mankind was created weak.

Pickthall : Allah would make the burden light for you, for man was created weak.

Yusuf Ali : Allah doth wish to lighten your (difficulties): For man was created Weak (in flesh).

Shakir : Allah desires that He should make light your burdens, and man is created weak.

Dr. Ghali : Allah wills to lighten (things) for you, and man was created a weakling.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God desires to lighten things for you, and make the rulings of the Law easier for you; for man was created weak, unable to abstain from women and passions.

Tagalog : Hinahangad ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng pagtatala ng Kanyang batas, na ito ay maging magaan para sa inyo at nang hindi kayo mahirapan, sapagka’t kayo ay nilikha na mga mahihina.

4:29




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya di niyo pkhana so manga tamok iyo ko ltlt iyo sa nggolalan sa batal, inonta bo o ba mabaloy a dagangan a piagayonan iyo, go 181 di niyo pmbonoa so manga ginawa niyo ka mataan a so Allāh na miaadn rkano a Masaling-gagawn

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves unjustly except it be a trade amongst you, by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves (nor kill one another). Surely, Allah is Most Merciful to you.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not consume one another's wealth unjustly but only [in lawful] business by mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves [or one another]. Indeed, Allah is to you ever Merciful.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Squander not your wealth among yourselves in vanity, except it be a trade by mutual consent, and kill not one another. Lo! Allah is ever Merciful unto you.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Eat not up your property among yourselves in vanities: But let there be amongst you Traffic and trade by mutual good-will: Nor kill (or destroy) yourselves: for verily Allah hath been to you Most Merciful!

Shakir : O you who believe! do not devour your property among yourselves falsely, except that it be trading by your mutual consent; and do not kill your people; surely Allah is Merciful to you.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not eat (up) your riches among you untruthfully, except there be commerce by your mutual consent. And do not kill yourselves (i.e. kill one another). Surely Allah has been Ever-Merciful to you.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, consume not your goods between you wrongly, unlawfully according to the Law, through usury or usurpation, except it be trading (tijāratan, also read tijāratun), so that the goods be from trade effected, through mutual agreement, through mutual good-will: such [goods] you may consume. And kill not yourselves, by committing what leads towards destruction on account of some affiliation, be it in this world or the Hereafter. Surely God is ever Merciful to you, when He forbids you such things.

Tagalog : O kayong mga matatapat sa inyong paniniwala sa Allâh na inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at sa inyong pagsunod sa Kanyang Sugo na si Muhammad (saw)! Hindi ipinahintulot sa inyo na lustayin ang yaman ng iba na wala kayong karapatan, maliban na lamang sa kung ito ay nababatay sa batas at legal na pakikipagkalakalan, na may kasunduan sa isa’t isa.
At huwag ninyong patayin ang inyong mga sarili ni magpatayan sa isa’t isa, sapagka’t ipapahamak lamang ninyo ang inyong mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagsagawa ng mga ganitong ipinagbabawal ng Allâh at anumang mga paglabag sa Kanya. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Raheem’ – Siya ay Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa inyo sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang pag-uutos at pagbabawal sa inyo.

4:30




Hassanor Alapa : Na sa taw a nggolawla roo sa kapamaba ago kapana-limbot na matatankd a pagiyawn Ami ko Naraka, ka miaadn oto sii ko Allāh a malbod

Muhsin Khan : And whoever commits that through aggression and injustice, We shall cast him into the Fire, and that is easy for Allah.

Sahih International : And whoever does that in aggression and injustice - then We will drive him into a Fire. And that, for Allah , is [always] easy.

Pickthall : Whoso doeth that through aggression and injustice, we shall cast him into Fire, and that is ever easy for Allah.

Yusuf Ali : If any do that in rancour and injustice,- soon shall We cast them into the Fire: And easy it is for Allah.

Shakir : And whoever does this aggressively and unjustly, We will soon cast him into fire; and this is easy to Allah.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever performs that in hostility and unjustly, then We will eventually roast him at (the) Fire; and that has been for Allah an easy (thing).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whoever does that, which he has been forbidden, through aggression (‘udwānan, a circumstantial qualifier), transgressing what is lawful, and injustice (zulman, [reiterated] for emphasis), him We shall certainly expose, admit, to a fire, wherein he shall burn; and that for God is an easy matter.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang makagawa ng anumang ipinagbabawal ng Allâh, na tulad ng pag-aangkin ng kayamanan sa maling kaparaanan, halimbawa ay pagnanakaw, pangangamkam at pandaraya bilang paglabag sa batas; walang pag-aalinlangan, papapasukin siya ng Allâh sa Impiyerno at ipalalasap sa kanya ang lagablab nito, at ito ay napakadali para sa Allâh.

4:31




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka pananggilaan iyo so manga ala a dosa a ipzapar rkano na sapngan Ami rkano so manga dosa niyo ago isold Ami skano sa khasoldan a masakaw 182

Muhsin Khan : If you avoid the great sins which you are forbidden to do, We shall remit from you your (small) sins, and admit you to a Noble Entrance (i.e. Paradise).

Sahih International : If you avoid the major sins which you are forbidden, We will remove from you your lesser sins and admit you to a noble entrance [into Paradise].

Pickthall : If ye avoid the great (things) which ye are forbidden, We will remit from you your evil deeds and make you enter at a noble gate.

Yusuf Ali : If ye (but) eschew the most heinous of the things which ye are forbidden to do, We shall expel out of you all the evil in you, and admit you to a gate of great honour.

Shakir : If you shun the great sins which you are forbidden, We will do away with your small sins and cause you to enter an honorable place of entering.

Dr. Ghali : In case you avoid the great (sins) that are forbidden you, We will expiate for you your odious deeds and cause you to enter an honorable entrance.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If you avoid the grave sins that are forbidden you, those for which the threat of punishment has been prescribed, like murder, fornication or theft — according to Ibn ‘Abbās, these number as much as seven hundred — We will absolve you of your, minor, evil deeds, on account of your acts of obedience, and admit you by an honourable gate (read mudkhalan or madkhalan), that is, [by an honourable] admittance or location, namely, Paradise.

Tagalog : Subali’t kapag iniwasan ninyo, O kayong mga naniniwala, ang mga malalaking kasalanan na katulad ng paglalagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o pagsamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh (na tinatawag na Shirk), pagsuway sa magulang, pagkitil sa mga may buhay na ipinagbawal ng Allâh maliban na lamang sa makatarungang kadahilanan at iba pa; ay patatawarin Namin kayo sa inyong mga maliliit na kasalanan at papapasukin Namin kayo nang marangal na pagpasok sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

4:32







Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyo pzimalawa so nganin a inipakalbi o Allāh ko sabaad rkano ko sabagi, sa adn a bagian o manga mama a kipantag ko nganin a miasokat iran, na adn a bagian o manga babay a kipantag ko nganin a miasokat iran, sa pangni kano ko Allāh ko pd ko kalbihan Iyan ka mataan a so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gpa Iyan

Muhsin Khan : And wish not for the things in which Allah has made some of you to excel others. For men there is reward for what they have earned, (and likewise) for women there is reward for what they have earned, and ask Allah of His Bounty. Surely, Allah is Ever All-Knower of everything.

Sahih International : And do not wish for that by which Allah has made some of you exceed others. For men is a share of what they have earned, and for women is a share of what they have earned. And ask Allah of his bounty. Indeed Allah is ever, of all things, Knowing.

Pickthall : And covet not the thing in which Allah hath made some of you excel others. Unto men a fortune from that which they have earned, and unto women a fortune from that which they have earned. (Envy not one another) but ask Allah of His bounty. Lo! Allah is ever Knower of all things.

Yusuf Ali : And in no wise covet those things in which Allah Hath bestowed His gifts More freely on some of you than on others: To men is allotted what they earn, and to women what they earn: But ask Allah of His bounty. For Allah hath full knowledge of all things.

Shakir : And do not covet that by which Allah has made some of you excel others; men shall have the benefit of what they earn and women shall have the benefit of what they earn; and ask Allah of His grace; surely Allah knows all things.

Dr. Ghali : And do not covet that whereby Allah has graced some of you over the others (Literally: some of you more gracious than some "others"). To the men is an assignment from what they have acquired, and to the women is an assignment from what they have acquired. And ask Allah of His Grace; surely Allah has been Ever-Knowing of everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Do not covet that in which God has preferred some of you above others, in the way of worldly affairs or religion, lest it lead to mutual envy and hatred. To men a share from, a reward for, what they have earned, for their acts in the struggle and so on, and to women a share from what they have earned, by way of being obedient to their spouses and guarding their private parts: this was revealed when Umm Salama said: ‘Would that we were men, so that we could join the struggle and receive the reward they receive!’ And ask (read wa-s’alū or wa-salū) God of His bounty, what you need and He will give it to you; God is ever Knower of all things, including where merit is deserved and that for which you ask.

Tagalog : At huwag na kayong umasam pa sa mga bagay na itinakda ng Allâh, hinggil sa pangingibabaw ng ilan sa inyo sa iba; sa mga katangian, kabuhayan at iba pa, sapagka’t ang Allâh, itinala na Niya ang tadhana ng bawa’t isa ayon sa kung ano ang kanyang nagawa; na ito ay magkatulad, sa mga kalalakihan man o mga kababaihan.
Kung kaya, hilingin na lamang ninyo sa Allâh na Mapagbigay, na pagkalooban kayo ng anumang kagandahang-loob mula sa Kanya, kaysa hangarin ninyo ang pagmamay-ari ng iba. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam ng lahat ng mga bagay at batid Niya kung ano ang nakabubuti sa Kanyang mga alipin sa pamamagitan ng pagbabaha-bahagi Niya ng anumang kabutihan sa kanila.

4:33




Hassanor Alapa : Oman i isa na inadnan ami, sa phamakawaris ko nganin a minibagak o mbala a loks ago so manga dadazg, go so siran oto a miathks so manga sapa iyo, na bgan iyo kiran so 183 kipantag iran, ka mataan a so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Somasaksi

Muhsin Khan : And to everyone, We have appointed heirs of that (property) left by parents and relatives. To those also with whom you have made a pledge (brotherhood), give them their due portion (by Wasiya - wills, etc.). Truly, Allah is Ever a Witness over all things.

Sahih International : And for all, We have made heirs to what is left by parents and relatives. And to those whom your oaths have bound [to you] - give them their share. Indeed Allah is ever, over all things, a Witness.

Pickthall : And unto each We have appointed heirs of that which parents and near kindred leave; and as for those with whom your right hands have made a covenant, give them their due. Lo! Allah is ever Witness over all things.

Yusuf Ali : To (benefit) every one, We have appointed shares and heirs to property left by parents and relatives. To those, also, to whom your right hand was pledged, give their due portion. For truly Allah is witness to all things.

Shakir : And to every one We have appointed heirs of what parents and near relatives leave; and as to those with whom your rights hands have ratified agreements, give them their portion; surely Allah is a witness over all things.

Dr. Ghali : And to everyone We have made patronized relatives (i.e. inheritors) of that (property) which parents and nearest-kin have left, and the ones with whom you contracted oaths, (Or: your right hands have made a pledge) (so) bring them their assignment by will (by wasiyyah); surely Allah has been Ever-Witnessing over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To each, man and woman, We have appointed heirs, relations to be given, of that, property, which parents and kinsmen leave, for them, and to those to whom your right hands (aymān, plural of yamīn, meaning ‘oath’ or ‘hand’) were pledged (read ‘āqadat or ‘aqadat), that is, those allies with whom before the coming of Islam you made covenants of mutual assitance and inheritance. So give them, now, their share, their portions of the inheritance, which is a sixth. God is ever Witness over everything, [ever] aware [of it], including your circumstances: this verse was abrogated by His words, But those related by blood are nearer to one another [Q. 8:75 and 33:6].

Tagalog : Nagtalaga Kami sa bawa’t isa mula sa inyo ng tagapagmana, na kanilang mamanahin ang anumang maiiwan ng kanilang mga magulang at mga kamag-anak, at ganoon din sa mga yaong pinangakuan ninyo ng tunay na sumpaan-na-kasunduan na pagkakapatiran at pagtutulung-tulungan, na bibigyan ninyo sila mula sa anuman na inyong mga mamanahin, na samakatuwid ay ibigay ninyo sa kanila ang kung anuman na karapat-dapat na para sa kanila.
Ang pagmamana sa pamamagitan ng sumpaan-na-kasunduan ay nangyari noong kasisimula pa lamang ng Islâm (sa kapanahunan ni Propeta Muhammad saw), subali’t pagkatapos nito ay pinawalang-bisa ang ganitong uri ng batas sa pamamagitan ng pagpapahayag ng mga talata ng Banal na Qur`ân hinggil sa pagmamana. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Shaheed’ – na Siya ay Saksi na Ganap na Nakababatid sa lahat ng mga bagay na inyong ginagawa at kayo ay gagantihan ayon dito.

4:34










Hassanor Alapa : So manga mama na mamamayandg ko manga babay sabap ko nganin a inipakalbi o Allāh ko sabaad kiran ko sabagi, go sabap ko miang-gasto iran a pd ko manga tamok iran, 184 sa so manga pipiya a manga babay na manga barasimba a somisiap ko gayb ko nganin a siniyap o Allāh, go so siran oto a ikhalk iyo so kaliko iran na osiyati niyo siran, ago awai niyo siran ko igaan, ago dan’ga niyo siran, na amay ka onotan kano iran na di niyo siran phlobai sa okit, mataan a so Allāh na miaadn a lbi a Maporo a lbi a Mala.

Muhsin Khan : Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made one of them to excel the other, and because they spend (to support them) from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient (to Allah and to their husbands), and guard in the husband's absence what Allah orders them to guard (e.g. their chastity, their husband's property, etc.). As to those women on whose part you see ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (next), refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is useful), but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance). Surely, Allah is Ever Most High, Most Great.

Sahih International : Men are in charge of women by [right of] what Allah has given one over the other and what they spend [for maintenance] from their wealth. So righteous women are devoutly obedient, guarding in [the husband's] absence what Allah would have them guard. But those [wives] from whom you fear arrogance - [first] advise them; [then if they persist], forsake them in bed; and [finally], strike them. But if they obey you [once more], seek no means against them. Indeed, Allah is ever Exalted and Grand.

Pickthall : Men are in charge of women, because Allah hath made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend of their property (for the support of women). So good women are the obedient, guarding in secret that which Allah hath guarded. As for those from whom ye fear rebellion, admonish them and banish them to beds apart, and scourge them. Then if they obey you, seek not a way against them. Lo! Allah is ever High, Exalted, Great.

Yusuf Ali : Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has given the one more (strength) than the other, and because they support them from their means. Therefore the righteous women are devoutly obedient, and guard in (the husband's) absence what Allah would have them guard. As to those women on whose part ye fear disloyalty and ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (Next), refuse to share their beds, (And last) beat them (lightly); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them Means (of annoyance): For Allah is Most High, great (above you all).

Shakir : Men are the maintainers of women because Allah has made some of them to excel others and because they spend out of their property; the good women are therefore obedient, guarding the unseen as Allah has guarded; and (as to) those on whose part you fear desertion, admonish them, and leave them alone in the sleeping-places and beat them; then if they obey you, do not seek a way against them; surely Allah is High, Great.

Dr. Ghali : Men are the ever upright (managers) (of the affairs) of women for what Allah has graced some of them over (some) others and for what they have expended of their riches. So righteous women are devout, preservers of the Unseen for. And the ones whom you fear their non-compliance, then admonish them and forsake them in their beds, (Literally: a madajic= reeclining) and strike them, (i.e. hit them lightly) yet in case they obey you, then do not seek inequitably any way against them; surely Allah has been Ever-Exalted, Ever-Great.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Men are in charge of, they have authority over, women, disciplining them and keeping them in check, because of that with which God has preferred the one over the other, that is, because God has given them the advantage over women, in knowledge, reason, authority and otherwise, and because of what they expend, on them [the women], of their property. Therefore righteous women, among them, are obedient, to their husbands, guarding in the unseen, that is, [guarding] their private parts and otherwise during their spouses’ absence, because of what God has guarded, for them, when He enjoined their male spouses to look after them well. And those you fear may be rebellious, disobedient to you, when such signs appear, admonish them, make them fear God, and share not beds with them, retire to other beds if they manifest such disobedience, and strike them, but not violently, if they refuse to desist [from their rebellion] after leaving them [in separate beds]. If they then obey you, in what is desired from them, do not seek a way against them, a reason to strike them unjustly. God is ever High, Great, so beware of Him, lest He punish you for treating them unjustly.

Tagalog : Ang mga kalalakihan, sila ang mga tagapagtuwid ng mga kababaihan, tagapangasiwa at tagapangalaga; dahil sa pagtatangi ng Allâh sa kanila ng mga katangian, na sila’y naging karapat-dapat hinggil sa mga bagay na ito; at dahil din sa kanilang naibigay na mga ‘Mahr’ at sa obligasyon nila bilang tagapagtustos.
Sa mga mabubuti at matutuwid na kababaihan at sumusunod sa batas ng Allâh, sa kanilang mga asawa at pinangangalagaan nila ang lahat ng mga bagay na ipinagkatiwala sa kanila sa oras na wala ang kanilang mga asawa sa pamamagitan ng pangangalaga at pamamatnubay ng Allâh, at sa mga yaon namang nangangambang baka sila ay lalabag sa inyo, ay pagpayuhan ninyo sila ng magandang salita; at kapag hindi nagbunga para sa kanila ang magandang salita, ay huwag ninyo silang tabihan sa higaan; at kapag hindi naging mabisa ang hindi ninyo pagtabi sa kanila sa higaan, ay paluin ninyo sila sa pamamagitan ng pagpalong hindi nakasasakit; at kapag sila ay sumunod sa inyo ay huwag ninyo silang aapihin sa pamamagitan ng hindi pakikitungo nang maganda sa kanila, sapagka’t ang Allâh na ‘`Alee’ – Kataas-taasan, at ‘Kabeer’ – Pinakadakila ay Siya ang mangangalaga sa kanila at Siya ang gaganti sa sinumang gagawa ng di-makatarungan at pang-aapi sa kanila.

4:35




Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka ikawan iyo so di ran kaphagayon (so kharomai) na sogo kano sa khokom a pd ko tonganay niyan (a mama) ago khokom a pd ko tonganay niyan (a babay) na amay ka aya bantak iran na so kaompiya na pagayonan siran o Allāh, ka 185 mataan a so Allāh na Matao a Gomgpa

Muhsin Khan : If you fear a breach between them twain (the man and his wife), appoint (two) arbitrators, one from his family and the other from her's; if they both wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation. Indeed Allah is Ever All-Knower, Well-Acquainted with all things.

Sahih International : And if you fear dissension between the two, send an arbitrator from his people and an arbitrator from her people. If they both desire reconciliation, Allah will cause it between them. Indeed, Allah is ever Knowing and Acquainted [with all things].

Pickthall : And if ye fear a breach between them twain (the man and wife), appoint an arbiter from his folk and an arbiter from her folk. If they desire amendment Allah will make them of one mind. Lo! Allah is ever Knower, Aware.

Yusuf Ali : If ye fear a breach between them twain, appoint (two) arbiters, one from his family, and the other from hers; if they wish for peace, Allah will cause their reconciliation: For Allah hath full knowledge, and is acquainted with all things.

Shakir : And if you fear a breach between the two, then appoint judge from his people and a judge from her people; if they both desire agreement, Allah will effect harmony between them, surely Allah is Knowing, Aware.

Dr. Ghali : And in case you fear discord (Literally: opposition) between the two, then send forth a judge from his family and a judge from her family. in case they (both) are willing to act righteously, Allah will cause them to reach an agreement between them (two); surely Allah has been Ever-Knowing, Ever-Cognizant.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if you fear, become aware of, a breach, a dispute, between the two, the married couple (the genitive construction shiqāqa baynihimā, ‘[any] breach between the two’, is for a range [of alternatives], in other words: shiqāqan baynihimā [is the normal construction]) send forth, for them with their consent, an arbiter, a just man, from his folk, his kinsmen, and an arbiter from her folk: the husband delegates to his arbiter the [matter of] divorce or the acceptance of compensation in its place, while she delegates to her arbiter the [matter of] separation. The two arbiters do their best and bid the one guilty of the injustice to desist, or they suggest separation if they see fit. God, exalted be He, says, if they, the two arbiters, desire to set things right, God will grant them, the married couple, success, determining for them what constitutes [an act of] obedience, be it reconciliation or separation. Surely God is ever Knower, of everything, Aware, of what is hidden and what is manifested.

Tagalog : At kapag nalaman ninyo, O kayong mga tagapangalaga ng mag-asawa, na ang kanilang hindi pagkakasundo ay hahantong sa hiwalayan, ay magpadala kayo sa kanila ng hukom na patas mula sa pamilya ng lalaki at hukom din na patas mula sa pamilya ng babae, nang sa gayon ay mapag-aralan nila ang pangyayari at makapagpasiya sila ng anumang bagay na makabubuti sa dalawa, na dahil sa hangarin ng dalawang hukom na pagtutuwid at pagsasagawa ng mabuting ugnayan ay magabayan ng Allâh ang mag-asawa. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam at walang anumang bagay ang maililihim sa Kanya sa nangyayari sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kagalingan na Nababatid Niya nang ganap ang anumang niloloob ng kanilang mga sarili.

4:36










Hassanor Alapa : Go simbaa niyo so Allāh go di niyo phanakoton sa mlk bo, go so dowa a loks na phiapiaan go so manga tonganay go so manga ilo go so manga miskin, go so siringan a madazg ago so siringan a mawatan go so inampda sa kilid ago so makakalang sa lalan go so mipapaar o 186 manga lima niyo, mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so taw a salibantog

Muhsin Khan : Worship Allah and join none with Him in worship, and do good to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, Al-Masakin (the poor), the neighbour who is near of kin, the neighbour who is a stranger, the companion by your side, the wayfarer (you meet), and those (slaves) whom your right hands possess. Verily, Allah does not like such as are proud and boastful;

Sahih International : Worship Allah and associate nothing with Him, and to parents do good, and to relatives, orphans, the needy, the near neighbor, the neighbor farther away, the companion at your side, the traveler, and those whom your right hands possess. Indeed, Allah does not like those who are self-deluding and boastful.

Pickthall : And serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto parents, and unto near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and unto the neighbour who is of kin (unto you) and the neighbour who is not of kin, and the fellow-traveller and the wayfarer and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful,

Yusuf Ali : Serve Allah, and join not any partners with Him; and do good- to parents, kinsfolk, orphans, those in need, neighbours who are near, neighbours who are strangers, the companion by your side, the wayfarer (ye meet), and what your right hands possess: For Allah loveth not the arrogant, the vainglorious;-

Shakir : And serve Allah and do not associate any thing with Him and be good to the parents and to the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the neighbor of (your) kin and the alien neighbor, and the companion in a journey and the wayfarer and those whom your right hands possess; surely Allah does not love him who is proud, boastful;

Dr. Ghali : And worship Allah and do not associate anything with Him. And (show) fairest (companionship) to parents, and to the near kinsman, and the orphans and the indigent, and the neighbor who is near kinsman, and the neighbor who is a stranger, (i.e. not of the family or creed or "nationality") and the companion at your side, and the wayfarer, and what your right hands possess. Surely Allah does not love whoever has been conceited (and) constantly boastful,

Tafsir Jalalayn : And worship God, declare His Oneness, and associate nothing with Him. Be kind to parents, being dutiful and gentle-mannered, and near kindred, and to orphans, and to the needy, and to the neighbour who is near, to you in terms of [physical] vicinity or kinship, and to the neighbour who is a stranger, the one far from you in terms of [physical] vicinity or kinship; and to the friend at your side, a travelling companion, or a colleague at work, and, it is also said, one’s wife; and to the wayfarer, the one cut off during a journey, and to what your right hands own, of bondsmen. Surely God loves not the conceited, the arrogant, and the boastful, [the one who boasts] before people of what he has been given.

Tagalog : At sambahin ninyo ang Allâh nang bukod-tangi at magpasailalim kayo sa Kanyang Kaisahan, at huwag na huwag kayong gagawa ng pagtatambal sa Kanyang pagiging ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha at sa pagsamba sa Kanya; at makitungo kayo nang mabuti sa inyong mga magulang at gampanan ninyo ang tungkulin ninyo sa kanila; at ganoon din ang karapatan sa inyo ng inyong mga kamag-anak, mga ulila, mga mahihirap na nangangailangan; at maging sa inyong mga kapitbahay na kamag-anak at mga kapitbahay na di kamag-anak, at sa inyong mga kasamahan sa pang-araw-araw at ganoon din sa mga kasamahan ninyo sa paglalakbay at sa mga manlalakbay na nangangailangan; at saka sa mga alipin na nasa ilalim ng inyong pangangasiwa, mga kababaihan man o mga kalalakihan. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi nagmamahal sa sinumang mapagmataas mula sa Kanyang mga alipin at mapagmayabang sa mga tao.

4:37




Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so gii siran mligt ago ipzogo iran ko manga taw so 187 kapligt ago pphagmaan iran so nganin a inibgay kiran o Allāh a pd ko limo Iyan, go piagtadan Ami so manga kafir sa siksa a phamakadapanas.

Muhsin Khan : Those who are miserly and enjoin miserliness on other men and hide what Allah has bestowed upon them of His Bounties. And We have prepared for the disbelievers a disgraceful torment.

Sahih International : Who are stingy and enjoin upon [other] people stinginess and conceal what Allah has given them of His bounty - and We have prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment -

Pickthall : Who hoard their wealth and enjoin avarice on others, and hide that which Allah hath bestowed upon them of His bounty. For disbelievers We prepare a shameful doom;

Yusuf Ali : (Nor) those who are niggardly or enjoin niggardliness on others, or hide the bounties which Allah hath bestowed on them; for We have prepared, for those who resist Faith, a punishment that steeps them in contempt;-

Shakir : Those who are niggardly and bid people to be niggardly and hide what Allah has given them out of His grace; and We have prepared for the unbelievers a disgraceful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : The ones who are miserly and bid (other) men (Literally: command mankind) to be miserly, and (who) keep back whatever Allah has brought them of His Grace. And We have readied for the disbelievers a degrading torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those (alladhīna, the subject) who are niggardly, in their duty, and bid other people to be niggardly, in the same, and conceal what God has bestowed upon them of His bounty, in the way of knowledge and property: these are the Jews (the predicate of the [said] subject is [an implied] lahum wa‘īdun shadīd, ‘for them there is a promise of severe punishment’). And We have prepared for those that disbelieve, in this and other matters, a humbling chastisement, one of humiliation.

Tagalog : Yaong mga sakim na ayaw nilang gumasta at magbigay mula sa kabuhayang ipinagkaloob sa kanila ng Allâh, at hinihikayat nila ang ibang tao na maging sakim ding katulad nila, at ipinagkakait nila ang anumang biyaya at kagandahang-loob na ipinagkaloob sa kanila ng Allâh. At inihanda Namin para sa mga walang pananampalataya ay kahabag-habag na kaparusahan.

4:38




Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a gii ran gaston so manga tamok iran sa kapaki-ilaylayin ko manga taw ago di ran paparatiayaan so Allāh ago di pn so alongan a maori, na sa taw a mabaloy so shaytan a aya niyan inampda na sayana a miakaratarata a inampda

Muhsin Khan : And (also) those who spend of their substance to be seen of men, and believe not in Allah and the Last Day [they are the friends of Shaitan (Satan)], and whoever takes Shaitan (Satan) as an intimate; then what a dreadful intimate he has!

Sahih International : And [also] those who spend of their wealth to be seen by the people and believe not in Allah nor in the Last Day. And he to whom Satan is a companion - then evil is he as a companion.

Pickthall : And (also) those who spend their wealth in order to be seen of men, and believe not in Allah nor the Last Day. Whoso taketh Satan for a comrade, a bad comrade hath he.

Yusuf Ali : Not those who spend of their substance, to be seen of men, but have no faith in Allah and the Last Day: If any take the Evil One for their intimate, what a dreadful intimate he is!

Shakir : And those who spend their property (in alms) to be seen of the people and do not believe in Allah nor in the last day; and as for him whose associate is the Shaitan, an evil associate is he!

Dr. Ghali : And also (for) (the ones) who expend their riches showing off to (other) men, (Literally: mankind) and do not believe in Allah nor in the Last Day. And whoever has Ash-Shatan (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) for a comrade, then how odious is such a comrade!

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those (wa’lladhīna, a supplement to the previous alladhīna, ‘those’) who expend of their substance to show off to people, to be seen of them, and believe not in God and the Last Day, the likes of the hypocrites and the Meccans. Whoever has Satan for a comrade, for a companion, whose command he follows, as these do, then an evil comrade has he.

Tagalog : At inihanda (rin) Namin ang ganitong kaparusahan, sa mga taong gumagasta ng kanilang mga yaman bilang pagpapakitang-tao, na para lamang makita at marinig ng mga tao (ang kanilang ginagawa), at hindi talagang naniniwala sa Allâh mula sa kanilang mga kalooban at gawa; at ganoon din, hindi rin sila naniniwala sa Kabilang Buhay. At ang mga masasamang gawaing ito ay mula sa pambubuyo sa kanila ni Shaytân. Ang sinumang maging kaibigan ni ‘Shaytân’ ay siya na (ang ibig sabihin ay si Shaytân) ang pinakamasamang kaibigan.

4:39




Hassanor Alapa : Go antonaa i patoray kiran opama ka piaratiaya iran so Allāh ago so alongan a maori ago minggasto siran ko pd ko inirizki kiran o Allāh, a miaadn so Allāh sii kiran a Komknal

Muhsin Khan : And what loss have they if they had believed in Allah and in the Last Day, and they spend out of what Allah has given them for sustenance? And Allah is Ever All-Knower of them.

Sahih International : And what [harm would come] upon them if they believed in Allah and the Last Day and spent out of what Allah provided for them? And Allah is ever, about them, Knowing.

Pickthall : What have they (to fear) if they believe in Allah and the Last Day and spend (aright) of that which Allah hath bestowed upon them, when Allah is ever Aware of them (and all they do)?

Yusuf Ali : And what burden Were it on them if they had faith in Allah and in the Last Day, and they spent out of what Allah hath given them for sustenance? For Allah hath full knowledge of them.

Shakir : And what (harm) would it have done them if they had believed in Allah and the last day and spent (benevolently) of what Allah had given them? And Allah knows them.

Dr. Ghali : And what would it (harm) them (Literally: how could it be "taken" against them) if they believed in Allah and the Last Day, and expended of whatever Allah has provided them? And of them Allah has been Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And what burden is on them if they were to believe in God and the Last Day, and expend of what God has provided them?, that is to say, what harm would this cause them? In other words, there is no harm therein. Rather, harm lies in what they follow (the interrogative is meant as a disavowal; the law [of law āmanū, ‘if they were to believe’] conveys the sense of the verbal noun [sc. mādhā ‘alayhim īmānuhum, ‘what burden would their belief be upon them?’]). God is ever Aware of them, and will requite them for what they have done.

Tagalog : At ano bang kapahamakan ang maaaring mangyari sa kanila kung sila ay naniwala sa Allâh at sa Kabilang Buhay, at gumasta mula sa anumang biyayang ipinagkaloob sa kanila ng Allâh bilang paghahangad ng pagmamahal ng Allâh at malinis na kalooban, ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa kanila at sa kung anumang kanilang ginagawa at huhukuman sila ayon sa mga gawain na ito.

4:40




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na da a plalimn Iyan a timbang a kolpong sa amay ka mabaloy a mapiya na pthaktakpn Iyan ago mbgay ko pd ko matatago On a balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : Surely! Allah wrongs not even of the weight of an atom (or a small ant), but if there is any good (done), He doubles it, and gives from Him a great reward.

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah does not do injustice, [even] as much as an atom's weight; while if there is a good deed, He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward.

Pickthall : Lo! Allah wrongeth not even of the weight of an ant; and if there is a good deed, He will double it and will give (the doer) from His presence an immense reward.

Yusuf Ali : Allah is never unjust in the least degree: If there is any good (done), He doubleth it, and giveth from His own presence a great reward.

Shakir : Surely Allah does not do injustice to the weight of an atom, and if it is a good deed He multiplies it and gives from Himself a great reward.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah does not do injustice so much as an atom's weight, and in case it is a fair deed, He will double it and bring from very close to Him a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely God shall not wrong, anyone, so much as the weight of an atom, [the weight of] the smallest ant, by diminishing thereby a person’s good deeds or increase thereby his evil deeds; and if it, the atom, be a good deed (in taku hasanatan, ‘if it be a good deed’, is also read in taku hasanatun, in which case the kāna [construction] is [syntactically] complete), from a believer, He will double it (yudā‘ifuhā, also read yuda‘‘ifuhā), from ten times up to more than seven hundred times, and give from Himself, in addition to the doubling, a great wage, that no one can estimate.

Tagalog : Katiyakan! Ang Allâh, hindi Niya binabawasan nang kahit na katiting na katiting ang gantimpala ng gawain ng sinuman, subali’t ang kahit na katiting na katiting na kabutihan ay dinaragdagan Niya at Kanyang pinararami sa sinumang gumagawa nito at pinagkakalooban Niya pa ito ng karagdagan at ibinibigay Niya ang dakilang gantimpala mula sa Kanya, na ito ay ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

4:41

Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya amay ka tomalingoma Kami ko oman i ummah sa saksi, ago italingoma mi ska (hay Mohammad) sii sankai a (ummah) a saksi

Muhsin Khan : How (will it be) then, when We bring from each nation a witness and We bring you (O Muhammad SAW) as a witness against these people?

Sahih International : So how [will it be] when We bring from every nation a witness and we bring you, [O Muhammad] against these [people] as a witness?

Pickthall : But how (will it be with them) when We bring of every people a witness, and We bring thee (O Muhammad) a witness against these?

Yusuf Ali : How then if We brought from each people a witness, and We brought thee as a witness against these people!

Shakir : How will it be, then, when We bring from every people a witness and bring you as a witness against these?

Dr. Ghali : How then will it be when We cause to come from every nation a witness and cause you to come as a witness against these?

Tafsir Jalalayn : So how shall it be, the predicament of the disbelievers, when We bring forward from every community a witness, to testify against it regarding its deeds, and this shall be its prophet; and We bring you, O Muhammad (s), as witness against these?

Tagalog : Paano kung gayon, ang mangyayari sa mga tao sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, kapag dinala ng Allâh sa bawa’t nasyon ang kanilang Sugo para tumestigo sa kanila, sa anumang kanilang nagawa; at dadalhin ka ng Allâh, O Muhammad, para maging testigo sa iyong sambayanan at sa lahat ng mga Sugo na sila ay naiparating nila sa kanilang mga sambayanan ang mga mensahe ng kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha?

4:42




Hassanor Alapa : Sankoto a gawii a zimalawn o siran oto a manga kafir ago sianka iran so Rasūl a oba 188 siran bo plagidn ko bayank go da a maphagma iran ko Allāh a thotol

Muhsin Khan : On that day those who disbelieved and disobeyed the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) will wish that they were buried in the earth, but they will never be able to hide a single fact from Allah.

Sahih International : That Day, those who disbelieved and disobeyed the Messenger will wish they could be covered by the earth. And they will not conceal from Allah a [single] statement.

Pickthall : On that day those who disbelieved and disobeyed the messenger will wish that they were level with the ground, and they can hide no fact from Allah.

Yusuf Ali : On that day those who reject Faith and disobey the messenger will wish that the earth Were made one with them: But never will they hide a single fact from Allah!

Shakir : On that day will those who disbelieve and disobey the Messenger desire that the earth were levelled with them, and they shall not hide any word from Allah.

Dr. Ghali : Upon that Day, (the ones) who have disbelieved and disobeyed the Messenger do like that the earth were leveled with them; and they will not keep back from Allah any discourse (i.e. about any happening).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Upon that day, the day of bringing forward; the disbelievers, those who have disobeyed the Messenger, will wish that (law, ‘if’, means an, ‘that’) the earth might be levelled with them (read passive tusawwā, or active tasawwā, or tassawwā), so that like it they might also become dust, [and this is] because of the terror of that day, as is stated in another verse: The disbeliever shall say, ‘O would that I were dust!’ [Q. 78:40]. And they will not hide from God any talk, of what they did, although at another stage they do actually hide it and say, ‘By God, our Lord, we never associated anything with You’ [Q. 6:23].

Tagalog : Sa Araw na yaon ay magaganap ang pag-aasam ng mga walang pananampalataya sa Allâh, at sa mga sumalungat at hindi sinunod ang Kanyang Sugo; na sana ay nanatili na lamang silang nasa ilalim ng kalupaan, na sana ay naging mga alikabok na lamang sila, nang sa gayon ay hindi sila bubuhayin na mag-uli; subali’t hindi nila maitatago ang kahit na anumang bagay sa Allâh na nasa kanilang mga kalooban, dahil isinara ng Allâh ang kanilang mga bibig at tumestigo laban sa kanila ang mga bahagi ng kanilang katawan sa anumang kanilang nagawa.

4:43










Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya 189 di niyo phakaranii (thindgn) so sambayang a skano na khikabbrg, sa taman sa di niyo katanodan so gii niyo matharo (so batiya iyo) go da pn a madidionob (o ba targ ko masjid) inonta bo so tharapas (ka khapakay) sa taman sa makaphaygo kano. Go amay ka maadn kano a pphangasasakit odi na giimlayalayag odi na miakaodo kano (antaa ka katiti) odi na liawasan iyo so manga 190 karoma na da kano makatoon sa ig na thayammum kano sa bayank a soti, sa sapowa niyo so manga paras iyo ago so manga lima niyo, ka mataan a so Allāh na miaadn a Manapi a Paririla

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Approach not As-Salat (the prayer) when you are in a drunken state until you know (the meaning) of what you utter, nor when you are in a state of Janaba, (i.e. in a state of sexual impurity and have not yet taken a bath) except when travelling on the road (without enough water, or just passing through a mosque), till you wash your whole body. And if you are ill, or on a journey, or one of you comes after answering the call of nature, or you have been in contact with women (by sexual relations) and you find no water, perform Tayammum with clean earth and rub therewith your faces and hands (Tayammum). Truly, Allah is Ever Oft-Pardoning, Oft-Forgiving.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, do not approach prayer while you are intoxicated until you know what you are saying or in a state of janabah, except those passing through [a place of prayer], until you have washed [your whole body]. And if you are ill or on a journey or one of you comes from the place of relieving himself or you have contacted women and find no water, then seek clean earth and wipe over your faces and your hands [with it]. Indeed, Allah is ever Pardoning and Forgiving.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Draw not near unto prayer when ye are drunken, till ye know that which ye utter, nor when ye are polluted, save when journeying upon the road, till yehave bathed. And if ye be ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from the closet, or ye have touched women, and ye find not water, then go to high clean soil and rub your faces and your hands (therewith). Lo! Allah is Benign, Forgiving.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Approach not prayers with a mind befogged, until ye can understand all that ye say,- nor in a state of ceremonial impurity (Except when travelling on the road), until after washing your whole body. If ye are ill, or on a journey, or one of you cometh from offices of nature, or ye have been in contact with women, and ye find no water, then take for yourselves clean sand or earth, and rub therewith your faces and hands. For Allah doth blot out sins and forgive again and again.

Shakir : O you who believe! do not go near prayer when you are Intoxicated until you know (well) what you say, nor when you are under an obligation to perform a bath-- unless (you are) travelling on the road-- until you have washed yourselves; and if you are sick, or on a journey, or one of you come from the privy or you have touched the women, and you cannot find water, betake yourselves to pure earth, then wipe your faces and your hands; surely Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, do not draw near to prayer (when) you are drunken until you know what you are saying, nor (when) you are ritually unclean, (i.e. unclean through the emission of semen, or sexual discharge "in woman") except when you are traversing a way, until you have washed yourselves. And in case you are sick, or on a journey, or (in case) any of you comes from the privy, or you have had contact with women, yet you have not found water, so have recourse to good soil, (i.e. a high dry place, a mounting place) then wipe (most of) your faces and hands. Surely Allah has been Ever-Clement, Ever-Forgiving.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, draw not near to prayer, that is, do not perform prayer, whilst you are inebriated, by a drink: this was revealed concerning being drunk during the congregational prayer; until you know what you are saying, when you have sobered up; nor whilst you are defiled, as a result of [sexual] penetration or ejaculation (junuban, ‘defiled’, is in the accusative because it is a circumstantial qualifier, and may be used to refer to the singular or plural) — unless you are traversing, crossing, a way, a route, that is, [unless] you are travelling — until you have washed yourselves, in which case you may perform prayer: a proviso is made for the traveller because a different stipulation applies to him, as will follow. It is said that the purpose [of this verse] is to prohibit the approach to places of prayer, that is, mosques, the exception being if one were merely passing through and not staying. But if you are sick, with an illness made worse by [contact with] water, or on a journey, that is, [or] travelling whilst you are [ritually] defiled or impure, or if any of you comes from the privy (al-ghā’it), a place designated for relieving nature, that is to say, [or if any of you] have defecated, or you have touched women (lāmastum, a variant reading has lamastum: both mean lams, that is, ‘touching with the hand’, as stated by Ibn ‘Umar; this is also the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī, and it extends to touching with other parts of the skin; according to Ibn ‘Abbās, however, it is [referring to] sexual intercourse); and you can find no water, with which to purify yourselves for prayer, having made the effort to seek it out and search for it — the sick being exempt in this case — then resort to, seek, when the time [for the prayer] has commenced, wholesome soil, clean earth, strike it twice, and wipe your faces and your hands, with it, up to the elbows (the verb masaha, ‘to wipe’, may stand on its own with a direct object or take a particle [before the direct object, sc. masaha bi-]). God is ever Pardoning, Forgiving.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Huwag ninyong lapitan ang pagsa-‘Salâh’ at huwag ninyo itong isagawa habang kayo ay nasa kalagayang kalasingan, hanggang sa mabatid ninyo kung ano ang inyong mga sinasabi.
[Ito ang katuruang inihayag bago ipinahayag ang pinakahuling batas hinggil sa pagbabawal ng mga nakalalasing na bagay sa lahat ng pagkakataon.]
At huwag kayong lumapit sa pagsa-Salâh (na ang ibig sabihin ay huwag ninyo itong isagawa) kung kayo ay nasa kalagayan ng ‘Janâbah,’[1] at huwag din kayong lumapit sa mga dasalang lugar na katulad ng Masjid, maliban na lamang sa sinuman sa inyo na nais lamang dumaan mula sa isang pinto patungo sa kabila. At ang pagsa-Salah ay hindi ninyo maaaring gawin hanggang hindi ninyo naisasagawa ang pangkalahatang pagpapaligo ng buong katawan (na tinatawag na Ghusl).
At kapag kayo ay may sakit at hindi ninyo kayang gumamit ng tubig, o di kaya ay naglalakbay kayo, o di kaya ay nagbawas (o dumumi) ang isa sa inyo, o di kaya ay nakipagtalik kayo sa inyong mga asawa; at wala kayong makitang tubig para malinis ninyo ang inyong mga sarili, samakatuwid ay kumuha kayo ng malinis na alikabok at ito ang ipahid ninyo sa inyong mga mukha at sa inyong mga kamay (na tinatawag na Tayammum).[2] Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Afouwan Ghafourâ’ – Napakalawak ang Kanyang Pang-unawa na Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa inyo.

4:44




Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay so siran oto a bigan siran sa kipantag a sagintas ko kitab sa pphamasaan iran so kadadag ago khabayaan iran a kadadag iyo ko lalan

Muhsin Khan : Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the book (the Jews), purchasing the wrong path, and wish that you should go astray from the Right Path?

Sahih International : Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture, purchasing error [in exchange for it] and wishing you would lose the way?

Pickthall : Seest thou not those unto whom a portion of the Scripture hath been given, how they purchase error, and seek to make you (Muslims) err from the right way?

Yusuf Ali : Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a portion of the Book? they traffic in error, and wish that ye should lose the right path.

Shakir : Have you not considered those to whom a portion of the Book has been given? They buy error and desire that you should go astray from the way.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded (the ones) who were brought an assignment of the Book trading errancy, and would (like) you (also) to err from the way?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have you not seen those who were given a share, a portion, of the Book, namely, the Jews, purchasing error, with guidance, and desiring that you should err from the way?, that you should stray from the path of truth and be like them.

Tagalog : Hindi mo ba alam, O Muhammad, ang nangyari sa mga Hudyo na pinagkalooban ng kaalaman, hinggil sa kung ano ang ipinahayag sa ‘Tawrah; subali’t ipinagpalit nila ang patnubay sa pagkaligaw, at tinalikuran nila ang anuman na nasa kanila na mga katibayan at mga palatandaan, na nagpapatunay sa pagiging totoo ng mensahe ng Sugong si Muhammad (saw); at hinahangad nila sa inyo, O kayong mga naniniwala na pinatnubayan, na kayo ay lilihis mula sa Matuwid na Landas, nang sa gayon ay magiging ligaw din kayo na katulad nila.

4:45

Hassanor Alapa : So Allāh na lbi a Matao ko manga ridoay niyo go khasanaan dn so Allāh a Salinggogopa ago khasanaan dn so Allāh a Tabanga (ampl dn so Allāh sankoto a dowa a sifat Iyan).

Muhsin Khan : Allah has full knowledge of your enemies, and Allah is Sufficient as a Wali (Protector), and Allah is Sufficient as a Helper.

Sahih International : And Allah is most knowing of your enemies; and sufficient is Allah as an ally, and sufficient is Allah as a helper.

Pickthall : Allah knoweth best (who are) your enemies. Allah is sufficient as a Guardian, and Allah is sufficient as a Supporter.

Yusuf Ali : But Allah hath full knowledge of your enemies: Allah is enough for a protector, and Allah is enough for a Helper.

Shakir : And Allah best knows your enemies; and Allah suffices as a Guardian, and Allah suffices as a Helper.

Dr. Ghali : And Allah knows best your enemies, and Allah suffices as an Ever-Patronizing Patron, and Allah suffices as an Ever-Ready Vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has better knowledge of your enemies, than you do, and He informs you of them in order that you avoid them. God suffices as a Protector, a Preserver of you from them, God suffices as a Helper, defending you against their plotting.

Tagalog : At ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam kaysa sa inyo, O kayong mga naniwala, hinggil sa tunay na pakikipaglaban ng mga Hudyo sa inyo; subali’t sapat na ang Allâh sa inyo bilang inyong ‘Walee’ – Tagapagkalinga, Tagapangalaga at sapat na Siyang Tagapagtaguyod na tumutulong sa inyo laban sa inyong mga kalaban.

4:46







Hassanor Alapa : Pd ko siran oto a mimbaloy a Yahūdī so pphangalinn iran so manga katharo ko manga darpa iyan, ago gii ran tharoon a miama-kin’g kami ago somiopak kami sa gii ran tharoon a “was ma’ gayra musma’in” ago so 191 “ra’ina” sa ipmbibid iran ko manga dila iran, go tokas ko agama, opama ka pitharo iran a miamakin’g kami ago miangongonotan kami ago pamakin’g ka ago lanati kami nka na mabaloy a mapiya kiran ago lbi a maontol ogaid na pimorkaan siran o Allāh ko kiakhapir iran sa di siran pharatiaya a rowar sa maito

Muhsin Khan : Among those who are Jews, there are some who displace words from (their) right places and say: "We hear your word (O Muhammad SAW ) and disobey," and "Hear and let you (O Muhammad SAW) hear nothing." And Ra'ina with a twist of their tongues and as a mockery of the religion (Islam). And if only they had said: "We hear and obey", and "Do make us understand," it would have been better for them, and more proper, but Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not except a few.

Sahih International : Among the Jews are those who distort words from their [proper] usages and say, "We hear and disobey" and "Hear but be not heard" and "Ra'ina," twisting their tongues and defaming the religion. And if they had said [instead], "We hear and obey" and "Wait for us [to understand]," it would have been better for them and more suitable. But Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, except for a few.

Pickthall : Some of those who are Jews change words from their context and say: "We hear and disobey; hear thou as one who heareth not" and "Listen to us!" distorting with their tongues and slandering religion. If they had said: "We hear and we obey: hear thou, and look at us" it had been better for them, and more upright. But Allah hath cursed them for their disbelief, so they believe not, save a few.

Yusuf Ali : Of the Jews there are those who displace words from their (right) places, and say: "We hear and we disobey"; and "Hear what is not Heard"; and "Ra'ina"; with a twist of their tongues and a slander to Faith. If only they had said: "What hear and we obey"; and "Do hear"; and "Do look at us"; it would have been better for them, and more proper; but Allah hath cursed them for their Unbelief; and but few of them will believe.

Shakir : Of those who are Jews (there are those who) alter words from their places and say: We have heard and we disobey and: Hear, may you not be made to hear! and: Raina, distorting (the word) with their tongues and taunting about religion; and if they had said (instead): We have heard and we obey, and hearken, and unzurna it would have been better for them and more upright; but Allah has cursed them on account of their unbelief, so they do not believe but a little.

Dr. Ghali : (Some) of (the ones) who have Judaized pervert the Wordings from their (original) meanings (Literally: positions) and say, "We have heard and we disobey, " and, "Give ear without being made to hear, " and "Racina, " (This from of the Arabic word was used by the Jews, and in Hebrew it had a derisive connotation Here it means "Heed us.") twisting with their tongues and discrediting the religion. And if they had said, "We have heard and we obey, " and, "Give ear, " and, "Look at us, " it would have been more charitable for them and more upright; but Allah has cursed them for their disbelief, so they do not believe except a few.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Some, group, from among the Jews distort, alter, the words, that God revealed in the Torah pertaining to the descriptions of Muhammad (s), from their contexts, those [contexts] in which they were placed, and they say, to the Prophet (s), when he commands them something, ‘We have heard, your words, and we disobey, your command; and hear as one who does not hear’ (wa’sma‘ ghayr musma‘in is a circumstantial qualifier, functioning as an invocation, in other words, ‘And may you not hear!’) and, they say to him, ‘Mind us’ (rā‘inā), [a term] with which it had been forbidden to address him, being a curse word in their language; twisting, distorting, with their tongues and slandering, defaming, religion, Islam. If they had said, ‘We have heard and obey’, instead of ‘And we disobey’, and, only, ‘Hear’, and ‘Consider us,’ (unzur ilaynā) instead of rā‘inā, it would have been better for them, than what they said, and more upright, more just than that, but God has cursed them, removing them from His mercy, for their unbelief, so they believe not except a few, among them, such as ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām and his companions.

Tagalog : Mayroong grupong kabilang sa mga Hudyo, na naging kaugalian na nila, ang pagpalit-palitin at baguhin ang mga salita ng Allâh, bilang pagsisinungaling laban sa Allâh. At sinasabi nila sa Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw): Narinig namin ang iyong salita at nilalabag namin ang iyong ipinag-uutos; na kung gayon, makinig ka sa amin na parang wala kang narinig.
Sinasabi nilang: Râ`i-na sam`aka (na ang ibig sabihin ay: intindihin mo ang anumang nagmumula sa amin at unawain mo kami), na binabaluktot nila ang kanilang mga dila ng mga ganoong pananalita na ang hangarin ay panalangin laban sa kanya (kay Propeta Muhammad saw), na sa kanilang wikang Hebreo, ang kahulugan nito ay pag-aalipusta sa kanya at pag-alipusta sa Relihiyon ng Islâm.
Subali’t kung sinabi nila na: Narinig namin at sinunod namin, sa halip na pagsabi nila ng, Nilabag namin at makinig ka na parang wala kang narinig at Ipaunawa mo sa amin, sa halip na pag-aalipusta; yaon ay mas makabubuti para sa kanila sa paningin ng Allâh at yaon ang pinakamatuwid na salita.Kaya inilayo sila ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang awa dahil sa kanilang pagtanggi at di-pagtanggap sa pagiging Propeta ni Propeta Muhammad (saw); na sila ay walang paniniwala sa katotohanan kundi napakaliit, na ito ay di man lamang nakapagbibigay sa kanila ng kapakinabangan.

4:47







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so tioronan sa kitab paratiaya a niyo so nganin a initoron Ami a babagrn iyan so matatago rkano ko onaan o da Ami pn ka klid sa manga paras sa phakandodn Ami ko talikhodan iyan odi na pmorkaan Ami siran sa datar o kiapmorkai Ami ko manga taw o Sapto, go 192 miaadn so sogoan o Allāh a mapnggolawla dn.

Muhsin Khan : O you who have been given the Scripture (Jews and Christians)! Believe in what We have revealed (to Muhammad SAW) confirming what is (already) with you, before We efface faces (by making them like the back of necks; without nose, mouth, eyes, etc.) and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers. And the Commandment of Allah is always executed.

Sahih International : O you who were given the Scripture, believe in what We have sent down [to Muhammad], confirming that which is with you, before We obliterate faces and turn them toward their backs or curse them as We cursed the sabbath-breakers. And ever is the decree of Allah accomplished.

Pickthall : O ye unto whom the Scripture hath been given! Believe in what We have revealed confirming that which ye possess, before We destroy countenances so as to confound them, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers (of old time). The commandment of Allah is always executed.

Yusuf Ali : O ye People of the Book! believe in what We have (now) revealed, confirming what was (already) with you, before We change the face and fame of some (of you) beyond all recognition, and turn them hindwards, or curse them as We cursed the Sabbath-breakers, for the decision of Allah Must be carried out.

Shakir : O you who have been given the Book! believe that which We have revealed, verifying what you have, before We alter faces then turn them on their backs, or curse them as We cursed the violaters of the Sabbath, and the command of Allah shall be executed.

Dr. Ghali : O you who were brought the Book, believe in what We have been sending down sincerely (verifying) what is with you, before We obliterate faces, (and) so turn them upon their backs, (Literally: hind parts) or curse them as We cursed the Sabbathmen; (i.e. the Sabbath-breakers) and the Command of Allah has (to be) performed.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who have been given the Scripture, believe in what We have revealed, of the Qur’ān, confirming what is with you, of the Torah, before We obliterate faces, erasing the eyes, noses and eyebrows in them, and turn them inside out, and make them like the napes of the neck, a flat plate, or curse them, by transforming them into apes, as We cursed, [as] We transformed, those of the Sabbath, among them, and God’s command, His decree, is done: after this was revealed, ‘Abd Allāh b. Salām converted to Islam, and so it was said that this had been a conditional threat of punishment, so that when some of them converted to Islam, it [the threat] was lifted. It is also said that obliteration and transformation will take place before the rising of the Hour.

Tagalog : O kayong mga nagtatangan ng Kasulatan, na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano! Maniwala kayo at tuparin ninyo ang anumang ipinahayag Namin sa Banal na Qur’ân, na nagpatotoo sa anumang nasa inyong mga Kasulatan; bago Namin kayo puksain dahil sa inyong masasamang gawain, at baligtarin ang inyong mga mukha na ito ay papupuntahin Namin sa inyong mga likuran; o di kaya ay isumpa Namin ang mga yaong gumagawa ng paninira sa pamamagitan ng pagbabagong-anyo sa kanila, na sila ay gagawing mga unggoy at mga baboy, na katulad ng ginawa Naming pagsumpa sa mga Hudyo na pinili sa kanila ng Allâh ang Sabado bilang araw ng pagsamba at pamamahinga – mga ‘Ashâbus Sabbath’ – na sila ang mga yaong pinagbawalan ng Allâh na mangisda sa araw ng Sabado, subali’t nagpatuloy pa rin sila sa pangingisda; na kung kaya, isinumpa sila ng Allâh at inilayo sila mula sa Kanyang awa. Samakatuwid, ang anumang naisin ng Allâh ay Siyang palaging nagaganap sa lahat ng pagkakataon.

4:48




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan iprila a kipanakoton On, sa iprila Iyan so salakaw roo 193 ki taw a khabayaan Iyan, na sa taw a ipanakoto niyan so Allāh na sabnar a mianarankoni sa dosa a mala

Muhsin Khan : Verily, Allah forgives not that partners should be set up with him in worship, but He forgives except that (anything else) to whom He pleases, and whoever sets up partners with Allah in worship, he has indeed invented a tremendous sin.

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills. And he who associates others with Allah has certainly fabricated a tremendous sin.

Pickthall : Lo! Allah forgiveth not that a partner should be ascribed unto Him. He forgiveth (all) save that to whom He will. Whoso ascribeth partners to Allah, he hath indeed invented a tremendous sin.

Yusuf Ali : Allah forgiveth not that partners should be set up with Him; but He forgiveth anything else, to whom He pleaseth; to set up partners with Allah is to devise a sin Most heinous indeed.

Shakir : Surely Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with Him, and forgives what is besides that to whomsoever He pleases; and whoever associates anything with Allah, he devises indeed a great sin.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah does not forgive that (anything) should be associated with Him, and He forgives (anything) whatever apart from that for (Literally: to) whomever He decides; and whoever associates (anything) with Allah, then he has readily fabricated a tremendous vice.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God forgives not that anything should be associated with Him. But He forgives other than, save, that, of sins, to whomever He wills, forgiveness for, by admitting him into Paradise without punishment. And whomever He wills of the believers He punishes for their sins, and then admits them into Paradise. Whoever associates anything with God, then he has indeed invented a tremendous, a great, sin.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang Allâh, hindi Niya pinatatawad at hindi Niya pinalalampas ang kasalanan ng sinumang sumamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya mula sa Kanyang mga nilikha; o di kaya ay nakagawa ng pagtanggi na kahit na anumang uri ng pagtanggi o di-paniniwala; subali’t pinatatawad Niya ang anumang kasalanan maliban sa ‘Shirk’ na ito, sa sinumang Kanyang nais mula sa Kanyang mga alipin; na kung kaya, ang sinumang nagsagawa ng pagtatambal o ‘Shirk’ sa pagsamba sa Allâh ay walang pag-aalinlangan na nakagawa siya nang napakalaking pagkakasala.

4:49

Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay so siran oto a phzotin iran so manga ginawa iran, ogaid na so Allāh na zotin Iyan so taw a khabayaan Iyan sa di siran dn malalim sa dianka bo a kakar o od a korma)

Muhsin Khan : Have you not seen those who claim sanctity for themselves. Nay - but Allah sanctifies whom He pleases, and they will not be dealt with injustice even equal to the extent of a Fatila (A scalish thread in the long slit of a date-stone).

Sahih International : Have you not seen those who claim themselves to be pure? Rather, Allah purifies whom He wills, and injustice is not done to them, [even] as much as a thread [inside a date seed].

Pickthall : Hast thou not seen those who praise themselves for purity? Nay, Allah purifieth whom He will, and they will not be wronged even the hair upon a date-stone.

Yusuf Ali : Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who claim sanctity for themselves? Nay-but Allah Doth sanctify whom He pleaseth. But never will they fail to receive justice in the least little thing.

Shakir : Have you not considered those who attribute purity to themselves? Nay, Allah purifies whom He pleases; and they shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded (the ones) who consider themselves cleansed? No indeed, Allah cleanses whomever He decides, and they will not be done an injustice even as (much as) a (single) date-plaiting (i.e., not even a small amount).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have you not seen those who praise themselves for purity? namely, the Jews, when they say, ‘We are God’s children and His beloved’, in other words, it is not a matter of their purifying themselves. Nay, God purifies whom He will, through faith, and they shall not be wronged, they shall not be diminished of their deeds, a single date-thread, as much as the peel on a date-stone.

Tagalog : Hindi mo ba alam, O Muhammad, ang nangyari sa mga yaong pinupuri nila ang kanilang mga sarili at mga gawa, at binabansagan nila ang kanilang mga sarili bilang malilinis at malayo mula sa kasamaan? Gayong ang Allâh lamang ang Bukod-tangi na karapat-dapat na pumuri sa sinumang Kanyang nais mula sa Kanyang mga alipin, dahil Siya lamang ang Ganap na Nakaaalam ng katotohanan sa anumang kanilang nagawa; at wala Siyang binabawas ng kahit na katiting na katiting na bagay mula sa kanilang ginawa, na kahit kasing tulad ng ‘Fatîla’ – ang hibla (o parang isang maiksing sinulid na kulay puti) na nasa buto ng bunga ng ‘Tamr’ o datiles.

4:50

Hassanor Alapa : Ilay anka o andamanayai gii ran kapanarankoni ko Allāh sa kabokhagan a khasanaan dn a dosa a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : Look, how they invent a lie against Allah, and enough is that as a manifest sin.

Sahih International : Look how they invent about Allah untruth, and sufficient is that as a manifest sin.

Pickthall : See, how they invent lies about Allah! That of itself is flagrant sin.

Yusuf Ali : Behold! how they invent a lie against Allah! but that by itself is a manifest sin!

Shakir : See how they forge the lie against Allah, and this is sufficient as a manifest sin.

Dr. Ghali : Look how they fabricate lies against Allah, and that suffices for an evident vice.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Consider, in amazement, how they invent falsehood against God, in that way, and that suffices for a clear, an evident, sin.

Tagalog : Pagmasdan mo sila, O Muhammad, nang may pagkamangha kung paano sila lumikha ng kasinungalingan laban sa Allâh; gayong ang Allâh ay ligtas sa anumang uri na hindi angkop sa Kanyang Kadakilaan? Sapat na ang pagsisinungaling nila bilang isang napakalaking kasalanan na nagbubunyag ng mali nilang paniniwala.

4:51




Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay so siran oto a bigan sa kipantag ko kitab a ppharatiayaan iran so Jibt 194 ago so Tāgūt ago gii ran tharoon ko manga kafir a giai i lbi i katotoro a di so siran oto a miamaratiaya i okit.

Muhsin Khan : Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture? They believe in Jibt and Taghut and say to the disbelievers that they are better guided as regards the way than the believers (Muslims).

Sahih International : Have you not seen those who were given a portion of the Scripture, who believe in superstition and false objects of worship and say about the disbelievers, "These are better guided than the believers as to the way"?

Pickthall : Hast thou not seen those unto whom a portion of the Scripture hath been given, how they believe in idols and false deities, and how they say of those (idolaters) who disbelieve: "These are more rightly guided than those who believe"?

Yusuf Ali : Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were given a portion of the Book? they believe in sorcery and Evil, and say to the Unbelievers that they are better guided in the (right) way Than the believers!

Shakir : Have you not seen those to whom a portion of the Book has been given? They believe in idols and false deities and say of those who disbelieve: These are better guided in the path than those who believe.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded (how) the ones to whom was brought an assignment of the Book believe in Jibt and Taghut (Two idols that were worshiped by the pagan Arabs) and say to (the ones) who have disbelieved, "These are more (rightly) guided on the way than the ones who have believed."

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding Ka‘b b. al-Ashraf and other such scholars from among the Jews, when they came to Mecca and saw those killed at Badr, and began to incite the idolaters to avenge them [their dead] by waging war against the Prophet (s): Have you not seen those who were given a share of the Book, how they believe in al-Jibt and al-Tāghūt, two idols belonging to Quraysh, and say to the disbelievers, to Abū Sufyān and his companions, when they [the latter] said to them: ‘Are we, who are the guardians of the House, who give drink to the pilgrim, offer hospitality to the guest, set free the captive, and do such and such … not more rightly guided than Muhammad, he who has contravened the religion of his forefathers, severed the ties of kinship, and abandoned the Sanctuary?’, ‘These, in other words, you, are more rightly guided, upon a more upright way, than the believers’?

Tagalog : Hindi mo ba alam, O Muhammad, ang nangyari sa mga Hudyong pinagkalooban ng ilang bahagi ng kaalaman, na ang pinaniniwalaan nila ay ang lahat ng sinasamba bukod sa Allâh na tulad ng mga rebulto, at saka mga ‘Shaytân’ ng mga tao at mga ‘Jinn;’ at sinasabi nila sa mga yaong walang pananampalataya sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugong si Muhammad (saw): Ang mga taong ito (na walang pananampalataya) ang mas higit na matuwid at nasa tamang landas, kaysa sa kanila na mga mananampalataya.

4:52

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so pimorkaan siran o Allāh, na sa taw a pmorkaan o Allāh na di nka dn mitoon sa rk iyan a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : They are those whom Allah has cursed, and he whom Allah curses, you will not find for him (any) helper,

Sahih International : Those are the ones whom Allah has cursed; and he whom Allah curses - never will you find for him a helper.

Pickthall : Those are they whom Allah hath cursed, and he whom Allah hath cursed, thou (O Muhammad) wilt find for him no helper.

Yusuf Ali : They are (men) whom Allah hath cursed: And those whom Allah Hath cursed, thou wilt find, have no one to help.

Shakir : Those are they whom Allah has cursed, and whomever Allah curses you shall not find any helper for him.

Dr. Ghali : Those are they whom Allah has cursed; and whomever Allah has cursed, then you will not find for him a ready vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those are the ones whom God has cursed; and he whom God has cursed, you will never find for him any helper, anyone to protect him from His chastisement.

Tagalog : Sila ang mga yaong dumami na ang kapinsalaan sa kanilang mga nagawa at lumaganap na ang kanilang pagkaligaw, inilayo sila ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang awa bilang sumpa, at sinuman ang inilayo ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang awa; kailanman, ay hindi na siya makakikita pa ng sinumang makatutulong sa kanya at maglalayo mula sa masidhing kaparusahan.

4:53

Hassanor Alapa : Antaa ka ba adn a rk iran a kipantag ko kadato na amay ka gioto na da a imbgay ran ko manga taw a dianka bo a boknol ko od a korma)

Muhsin Khan : Or have they a share in the dominion? Then in that case they would not give mankind even a Naqira (speck on the back of a date-stone).

Sahih International : Or have they a share of dominion? Then [if that were so], they would not give the people [even as much as] the speck on a date seed.

Pickthall : Or have they even a share in the Sovereignty? Then in that case, they would not give mankind even the speck on a date-stone.

Yusuf Ali : Have they a share in dominion or power? Behold, they give not a farthing to their fellow-men?

Shakir : Or have they a share in the kingdom? But then they would not give to people even the speck in the date stone.

Dr. Ghali : Or even do they have an assignment in the Kingdom? Then, lo, they do not bring mankind even a groove in a datestone.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or have they a share in the Kingdom?, that is to say, they have no share in it whatever, and even if they did, then they would not give the people a single date-spot, that is, [not even] something as worthless as the tiny spot on the back of a date-pit, because of the extent of their niggardliness.

Tagalog : O mayroon ba silang kabahagi sa Kaharian? Kung sakaling sila ay pagkalooban noon ay hindi nila bibigyan ang sinuman ng kahit na kaunti na maging kasing-liit ng isang ‘Naqîr’ – isang batik o tuldok na nasa buto ng datiles;

4:54




Hassanor Alapa : Anta a ka ba iran ddnkia so manga taw (so Mohammad) ko nganin a inibgay kiran o Allāh a pd ko kalbihan Iyan, sabnar a inibgay Ami ko pamiliya o Ibrāhīm so kitab ago so hikmah ago bigan Ami siran sa kadato a mala

Muhsin Khan : Or do they envy men (Muhammad SAW and his followers) for what Allah has given them of His Bounty? Then We had already given the family of Ibrahim (Abraham) the Book and Al-Hikmah (As-Sunnah - Divine Inspiration to those Prophets not written in the form of a book), and conferred upon them a great kingdom.

Sahih International : Or do they envy people for what Allah has given them of His bounty? But we had already given the family of Abraham the Scripture and wisdom and conferred upon them a great kingdom.

Pickthall : Or are they jealous of mankind because of that which Allah of His bounty hath bestowed upon them? For We bestowed upon the house of Abraham (of old) the Scripture and wisdom, and We bestowed on them a mighty kingdom.

Yusuf Ali : Or do they envy mankind for what Allah hath given them of his bounty? but We had already given the people of Abraham the Book and Wisdom, and conferred upon them a great kingdom.

Shakir : Or do they envy the people for what Allah has given them of His grace? But indeed We have given to Ibrahim's children the Book and the wisdom, and We have given them a grand kingdom.

Dr. Ghali : Or even do they envy mankind (i.e. Muhammad and the believers) for whatever Allah has brought them of His Grace? Then We have brought the house of Ibrahim (Abraham) the Book and (the) Wisdom, and We have brought them a magnificent Kingdom.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Or, nay, are they jealous of people, namely, of the Prophet (s), for the bounty that God has bestowed upon them, in the way of prophethood and abundance of women? In other words, they wish that he be deprived of such things, saying, ‘If he were truly a prophet, he would not be concerned with women’. For We gave the House of Abraham, his forefather, the likes of Moses, David and Solomon, the Book and wisdom, and prophethood, and We gave them a mighty kingdom: David had ninety–nine women, and Solomon had a thousand, free women and slavegirls.

Tagalog : O di kaya ay naiinggit ba sila kay Muhammad (saw), sa anumang ipinagkaloob sa kanya ng Allâh, na biyaya na pagiging isang Propeta at Sugo; at naiinggit sila sa kanyang mga ‘Sahâbah’ sa biyaya ng Patnubay tungo sa paniniwala at sa pagtanggap nila sa mensahe at pagsunod nila sa Sugo, at pangingibabaw sa daigdig; na inaasam-asam nila na mawala ang mga biyayang ito sa kanila? Subali’t pinagkalooban Namin noon ang pamilya ni Ibrâhim (as) ng mga Aklat na ipinahayag ng Allâh sa kanila at kung ano ang ipinahayag sa kanila na wala sa Aklat na kanilang binabasa; at pinagkalooban din Namin sila kalakip noon ng malawak na kaharian.

4:55

Hassanor Alapa : Na pd kiran so piaratiaya niyan go pd kiran so taw a inrn iyan, sa khasanaan dn so Jahannam a makadg

Muhsin Khan : Of them were (some) who believed in him (Muhammad SAW), and of them were (some) who averted their faces from him (Muhammad SAW); and enough is Hell for burning (them).

Sahih International : And some among them believed in it, and some among them were averse to it. And sufficient is Hell as a blaze.

Pickthall : And of them were (some) who believed therein and of them were (some) who turned away from it. Hell is sufficient for (their) burning.

Yusuf Ali : Some of them believed, and some of them averted their faces from him: And enough is Hell for a burning fire.

Shakir : So of them is he who believes in him, and of them is he who turns away from him, and hell is sufficient to burn.

Dr. Ghali : Then of them there were (some) who believed therein, and there were (some) who barred from it; and Hell suffices for a Blaze.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And there are some of them who believe in him, in Muhammad (s), and some of them who bar from him, [who] reject [him] and do not believe. Hell suffices for a blaze, as a chastisement for those who do not believe.

Tagalog : At mayroon sa kanila na pinagkalooban ng bahagi ng kaalaman ang naniwala sa mensahe ni Propeta Muhammad (saw) at sinunod ang kanyang batas; at mayroon din namang tumanggi at di-tinanggap ang kanyang paanyaya, at pinagbawalan ang mga tao na sumunod sa kanya. Sapat na sa inyo na mga sinungaling ang lagablab ng Impiyernong-Apoy.

4:56




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a sianka iran so manga tanda Ami na matatankd a pagiyawn Ami siran ko Naraka na oman matotong so manga kobal iran na sambian Ami siran sa manga kobal a salakaw ron ka an iran katintimi so siksa, ka 195 mataan a so Allāh na miaadn a Mabagr a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : Surely! Those who disbelieved in Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons, signs, revelations, etc.) We shall burn them in Fire. As often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for other skins that they may taste the punishment. Truly, Allah is Ever Most Powerful, All-Wise.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who disbelieve in Our verses - We will drive them into a Fire. Every time their skins are roasted through We will replace them with other skins so they may taste the punishment. Indeed, Allah is ever Exalted in Might and Wise.

Pickthall : Lo! Those who disbelieve Our revelations, We shall expose them to the Fire. As often as their skins are consumed We shall exchange them for fresh skins that they may taste the torment. Lo! Allah is ever Mighty, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Those who reject our Signs, We shall soon cast into the Fire: as often as their skins are roasted through, We shall change them for fresh skins, that they may taste the penalty: for Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

Shakir : (As for) those who disbelieve in Our communications, We shall make them enter fire; so oft as their skins are thoroughly burned, We will change them for other skins, that they may taste the chastisement; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones who have disbelieved in Our signs, We will eventually roast them at a Fire; whenever their skins are maturated, (Literally: ripened) We give them in exchange other skins that they may taste the torment. Surely Allah has been Ever-Mighty, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Surely those who disbelieve in Our signs — We shall expose them, We shall admit them, to a Fire, wherein they shall burn; as often as their skins are consumed, burnt, We shall replace them with other skins, restoring them to their initial unburnt state, that they may taste the chastisement, that they may suffer its severity. Surely God is ever Mighty, nothing being beyond His power, Wise, in His creation.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, yaong mga tumanggi sa anumang ipinahayag ng Allâh na Kanyang mga talata at Rebelasyon bilang Kanyang Aklat, at sa mga katibayan at mga palatandaan; walang pag-aalinlangan, ipapasok Namin sila sa Impiyerno, na malalasap nila ang tindi ng lagablab nito, at sa tuwing masusunog ang kanilang mga balat ay papalitan Namin ito ng panibagong mga balat, nang sa gayon ay patuloy nilang malasap ang kaparusahan para sa kanila at ang kasidhian nito. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘`Azeez’ – Kataas-Taasan at Punong-Puno ng Karangalan na Ganap na Makapangyarihan at walang sinuman ang makapipigil sa Kanya, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang pangangasiwa at paghahatol.

4:57




Hassanor Alapa : Go so siran oto a miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipiya na matatankd a izold Ami siran sa manga kasorgaan a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig, sa tatap siran on sa dayon sa dayon, a adn a manga karoma iran on a manga soti ago izold ami siran sa sironsironga a tatap 196

Muhsin Khan : But those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism) and do deeds of righteousness, We shall admit them to Gardens under which rivers flow (Paradise), abiding therein forever. Therein they shall have Azwajun Mutahharatun [purified mates or wives (having no menses, stools, urine, etc.)] and We shall admit them to shades wide and ever deepening (Paradise).

Sahih International : But those who believe and do righteous deeds - We will admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide forever. For them therein are purified spouses, and We will admit them to deepening shade.

Pickthall : And as for those who believe and do good works, We shall make them enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow - to dwell therein for ever; there for them are pure companions - and We shall make them enter plenteous shade.

Yusuf Ali : But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, We shall soon admit to Gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,- their eternal home: Therein shall they have companions pure and holy: We shall admit them to shades, cool and ever deepening.

Shakir : And (as for) those who believe and do good deeds, We will make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide in them for ever; they shall have therein pure mates, and We shall make them enter a dense shade.

Dr. Ghali : And (the ones) who have believed and done deeds of righteousness, We will soon cause them to enter Gardens from beneath which Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein forever; they have therein purified spouses and We cause them therein plenteous shade (literally: a very shady shade).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And those that believe, and perform righteous deeds, We shall admit them to Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they abide: they shall have therein spouses purified, of menstruation and every impurity, and We shall admit them to plenteous shade, that is everlasting [shade], never replaced by any sun, and this is the shade of Paradise.

Tagalog : At sa mga yaong naging panatag ang kanilang mga kalooban sa pamamagitan ng paniniwala sa Allâh at pagtanggap sa mensahe ng Sugo ng Allâh na si Propeta Muhammad (saw), at nagpakatuwid sila sa pagsunod, walang pag-aalinlangan, ipapasok Namin sila sa ‘Al-Jannât’ (mga Hardin) na sa ilalim nito ay may umaagos na mga ilog, at sila ay lubos na masisiyahan doon nang walang-hanggan, at hindi na sila palalabasin pa mula roon magpakailanman. At para sa kanila ay mga asawa, na nilinis ng Allâh mula anumang dungis, at papapasukin sila sa napakalawak na mga lilim sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

4:58




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na ipzogo Iyan rkano a katonaya niyo ko manga sarig ko khi manga rk on, na amay ka kokomn iyo so manga taw na kokoma niyo siran sa kaontol, ka mataan a so Allāh na mapiya so iphagosiat Iyan rkano, ka mataan a so Allāh na miaadn a Pphakan’g a Pphakailay

Muhsin Khan : Verily! Allah commands that you should render back the trusts to those, to whom they are due; and that when you judge between men, you judge with justice. Verily, how excellent is the teaching which He (Allah) gives you! Truly, Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer.

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah commands you to render trusts to whom they are due and when you judge between people to judge with justice. Excellent is that which Allah instructs you. Indeed, Allah is ever Hearing and Seeing.

Pickthall : Lo! Allah commandeth you that ye restore deposits to their owners, and, if ye judge between mankind, that ye judge justly. Lo! comely is this which Allah admonisheth you. Lo! Allah is ever Hearer, Seer.

Yusuf Ali : Allah doth command you to render back your Trusts to those to whom they are due; And when ye judge between man and man, that ye judge with justice: Verily how excellent is the teaching which He giveth you! For Allah is He Who heareth and seeth all things.

Shakir : Surely Allah commands you to make over trusts to their owners and that when you judge between people you judge with justice; surely Allah admonishes you with what is excellent; surely Allah is Seeing, Hearing.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah commands you to pay deposits back to their qualified family (i.e. the owners) and, when you judge among mankind, that you judge with justice. How favorable is that to which Allah surely admonishes you; surely Allah has been Ever-Hearing, Ever-Beholding.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily, God commands you to restore trusts, that is, the rights entrusted [to you by others], back to their owners: this was revealed when ‘Alī, may God be pleased with him, took the key of the Ka‘ba from its keeper, ‘Uthmān b. Talha al-Hajabī, by force, upon the arrival of the Prophet (s) in Mecca in the year of the Conquest, after he [‘Uthmān] had tried to prevent him [‘Alī from taking it] saying, ‘If I had known that he was the Messenger of God, I would not have prevented him’. The Messenger of God (s) then ordered him [‘Alī] to give it back to him [‘Uthmān] saying to him, ‘Here you are, [it is yours] now and always’. He [‘Uthmān] was amazed by this, whereupon ‘Alī recited to him this verse, and he accepted Islam. Upon his death, he [‘Uthmān] gave it [the key] to his brother, Shayba, and thus it remained in [the keep of] his descendants. Although the verse was revealed regarding a specific occasion, it holds true in general on account of the plural person [to which it is addressed]. And when you judge between people, He commands, that you judge with justice. Excellent is (ni‘immā, the mīm of ni‘ima has been assimilated with the indefinite particle mā, which is the object described, in other words, na‘ima shay’an, ‘an excellent thing [is]’) the admonition God gives you, to restore a trust and to judge with justice. God is ever Hearer, of what is said, Seer, of what is done.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, inutusan kayo ng Allâh na ibalik ang mga ipinagkatiwala sa inyo doon sa mga nagmamay-ari nito, at huwag kayong magpapabaya hinggil sa pangangalaga nito; at inutusan din Niya kayo na humatol sa pagitan ng mga tao, nang pantay at makatarungang paghatol kapag kayo ay maghahatol sa pagitan nila, katiyakang napakaganda ang mga ganitong payo ng Allâh at Kanyang pamamatnubay patungo sa Kanya. Walang pag-aalinlangan, anong kahanga-hanga at napakahusay na pagpapayo ang ibinigay ng Allâh sa inyo! Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Samee`’ – Ganap na Nakaririnig sa lahat ng inyong mga sinasabi, na ‘Baseer’ – Ganap na Nakakikita sa lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa na walang anuman ang naililihim sa Kanya.

4:59




Hassanor Alapa : Hay so siran oto a miamaratiaya onoti niyo so Allāh ago onoti niyo so Rasūl ago so khi rk ko 197 btad a pd rkano, na amay ka masobag kano sa shayi na ndodn iyo ko Allāh ago so Rasūl amay ka miaadn kano a paparatiayaan iyo so Allāh ago so alongan a maori, na gioto na mapiya ago matanos a khandodan

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and those of you (Muslims) who are in authority. (And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger (SAW), if you believe in Allah and in the Last Day. That is better and more suitable for final determination.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you. And if you disagree over anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you should believe in Allah and the Last Day. That is the best [way] and best in result.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the messenger and those of you who are in authority; and if ye have a dispute concerning any matter, refer it to Allah and the messenger if ye are (in truth) believers in Allah and the Last Day. That is better and more seemly in the end.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Obey Allah, and obey the Messenger, and those charged with authority among you. If ye differ in anything among yourselves, refer it to Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe in Allah and the Last Day: That is best, and most suitable for final determination.

Shakir : O you who believe! obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority from among you; then if you quarrel about anything, refer it to Allah and the Messenger, if you believe in Allah and the last day; this is better and very good in the end.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, obey Allah and obey the Messenger, and the ones endowed with the command (i.e. those in authority) among you. So in case you contend together about anything, then refer it to Allah and the Messenger, in case you believe in Allah and the Last Day; that is most charitable (i.e. most beneficial) and fairest in interpretation.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, obey God, and obey the Messenger and those in authority among you, that is, rulers, when they command you to obey God and His Messenger. If you should quarrel, disagree, about anything, refer it to God, that is, to His Book, and the Messenger, while he lives, and thereafter [refer] to his Sunna: in other words examine these [disputes] with reference to these two [sources], if you believe in God and the Last Day; that, reference to the two [sources], is better, for you than quarrelling or [adhering to] personal opinions, and more excellent in interpretation, in the end.

Tagalog : O kayong mga matatapat sa inyong paniniwala! Sundin ninyo ang utos ng Allâh at huwag ninyo itong labagin, at sundin din ninyo ang Sugong si Propeta Muhammad (saw) sa kanyang dala-dalang katotohanan; at sundin din ang inyong mga pinuno sa kanilang mga ipinag-uutos na hindi labag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh, at kapag kayo ay mayroong bagay na di-napagkasunduan sa pagitan ninyo ay isangguni ninyo ang hatol hinggil dito sa Aklat ng Allâh at sa ‘Sunnah’ ng Kanyang Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw), kung kayo nga ay naniniwala nang tunay na paniniwala sa Allâh at sa Araw ng Paghuhukom.
Ang pagsangguning ito sa Aklat ng Allâh at sa ‘Sunnah’ ay higit na makabubuti sa inyo kaysa sa hindi ninyo pagkakasundu-sundo sa isa’t isa at sa pagbibigay lamang ninyo ng sariling pananaw; at ang pagsasangguni ding ito ay higit na makapagdudulot ng mabuting kahihinatnan.

4:60







Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay so siran oto a pipikirn iran a piaratiaya iran so nganin a initoron rka ago so initoron ko miaonaan ka sa khabayaan iran so kaphkhokom iran ko Tāgūt, a sabnar a inisogo kiran so kasankaa iran on, go khabayaan o shaytān a kadadaga niyan kiran sa kadadag a mawatan

Muhsin Khan : Have you seen those (hyprocrites) who claim that they believe in that which has been sent down to you, and that which was sent down before you, and they wish to go for judgement (in their disputes) to the Taghut (false judges, etc.) while they have been ordered to reject them. But Shaitan (Satan) wishes to lead them far astray.

Sahih International : Have you not seen those who claim to have believed in what was revealed to you, [O Muhammad], and what was revealed before you? They wish to refer legislation to Taghut, while they were commanded to reject it; and Satan wishes to lead them far astray.

Pickthall : Hast thou not seen those who pretend that they believe in that which is revealed unto thee and that which was revealed before thee, how they would go for judgment (in their disputes) to false deities when they have been ordered to abjure them? Satan would mislead them far astray.

Yusuf Ali : Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who declare that they believe in the revelations that have come to thee and to those before thee? Their (real) wish is to resort together for judgment (in their disputes) to the Evil One, though they were ordered to reject him. But Satan's wish is to lead them astray far away (from the right).

Shakir : Have you not seen those who assert that they believe in what has been revealed to you and what was revealed before you? They desire to summon one another to the judgment of the Shaitan, though they were commanded to deny him, and the Shaitan desires to lead them astray into a remote error.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded (the ones) who assert that they have believed in what has been sent down to you and what was sent down before you, (that they) would (go) for judgment to Taghut, (An idol worshiped by pagan Arabs) and they have already been commanded to disbelieve in it? And Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) would (like) would (like) to lead them into far error.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following verse was revealed when a Jew and a hypocrite fell into a dispute. The hypocrite called on Ka‘b b. al-Ashraf, to arbitrate between them, while the Jew called on the Prophet (s). When they came to him, the Prophet ruled in favour of the Jew. But the hypocrite was not satisfied, and so they went before ‘Umar. The Jew told him what had happened, whereupon he [‘Umar] turned to the hypocrite and asked him, ‘Is this true?’, and when he replied, ‘Yes’, he [‘Umar] killed him. Have you not seen those who claim that they believe in what has been revealed to you, and what was revealed before you, desiring to take their disputes to a false deity (tāghūt), one excessive in tempting [others] to falsehood (tughyān), namely, Ka‘b b. al-Ashraf, when they have been commanded to renounce him?, and not to associate with him. But Satan desires to mislead them, far astray, from the truth.

Tagalog : Hindi mo ba alam, O Muhammad, ang hinggil sa mga mapagkunwari, na inaangkin nilang sila ay mga naniwala sa anumang ipinahayag sa iyo na Banal na Qur’ân at sa anumang ipinahayag sa mga Sugong nauna sa iyo; na ninanais nila na magpahukom para maayos ang kanilang mga di-napagkakasunduan sa batas na hindi batas ng Allâh, na isang batas na hindi makatarungan; gayong ipinag-utos sa kanila ng Allâh na tanggihan at di-paniwalaan ang anumang kamalian? At subali’t ang hina-hangad sa kanila ni ‘Shaytân’ ay mailayo sila sa Daan ng Katotohanan, nang matinding pagkakalayo.
[Dito sa ‘Âyah’ o talatang ito, ang katibayan na ang tunay na paniniwala ay nangangahulugan ng pagpapasailalim sa batas ng Allâh at ito ang magiging panuntunan sa lahat ng bagay, na kung kaya, sinuman ang nag-aangkin na siya ay naniwala subali’t ang pinili niya ay ang maling batas kaysa sa batas ng Allâh, siya ay sinungaling sa kanyang pag-aangking ito.]

4:61




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira pitharo kiran a song kano ko nganin a initoron o Allāh ago sii ko Rasūl, na mailay nka so manga monafiq a pzankaan ka iran sa samporna a kasanka.

Muhsin Khan : And when it is said to them: "Come to what Allah has sent down and to the Messenger (Muhammad SAW)," you (Muhammad SAW) see the hypocrites turn away from you (Muhammad SAW) with aversion.

Sahih International : And when it is said to them, "Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger," you see the hypocrites turning away from you in aversion.

Pickthall : And when it is said unto them: Come unto that which Allah hath revealed and unto the messenger, thou seest the hypocrites turn from thee with aversion.

Yusuf Ali : When it is said to them: "Come to what Allah hath revealed, and to the Messenger": Thou seest the Hypocrites avert their faces from thee in disgust.

Shakir : And when it is said to them: Come to what Allah has revealed and to the Messenger, you will see the hypocrites turning away from you with (utter) aversion.

Dr. Ghali : And when it is said to them, "Come to what Allah has sent down and to the Messenger, " you see the hypocrites barring (the way) to you forbiddingly (Literally: in a (complete) barring).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when it is said to them, ‘Come to what God has revealed, as regards rulings in the Qur’ān, and the Messenger’, that he may judge between you, you see the hypocrites turn away from you vehemently, to others.

Tagalog : At kapag pinayuhan ang mga yaong mapagkunwari, na sinasabi sa kanila: Halina kayo sa ipinahayag ng Allâh, at sa Kanyang Sugong si Muhammad (saw), at sa Kanyang gabay, makikita mo ang mga yaong mapagkunwari na ipinakikita nila na sila ay may paniniwala at itinatago ang kanilang di-paniniwala, na tinatalikuran ka na may matinding pagtanggi.

4:62




Hassanor Alapa : Andamanaya, amay ka masogat siran a phamakasogat sabap ko inipangonakona o manga lima iran, oriyan iyan na maoma ka iran a gii siran zapa ko Allāh a da a kabaya ami a rowar sa kapiaan ago kapagayon (ko kapasad o karido o marirido)

Muhsin Khan : How then, when a catastrophe befalls them because of what their hands have sent forth, they come to you swearing by Allah, "We meant no more than goodwill and conciliation!"

Sahih International : So how [will it be] when disaster strikes them because of what their hands have put forth and then they come to you swearing by Allah , "We intended nothing but good conduct and accommodation."

Pickthall : How would it be if a misfortune smote them because of that which their own hands have sent before (them)? Then would they come unto thee, swearing by Allah that they were seeking naught but harmony and kindness.

Yusuf Ali : How then, when they are seized by misfortune, because of the deeds which they hands have sent forth? Then their come to thee, swearing by Allah: "We meant no more than good-will and conciliation!"

Shakir : But how will it be when misfortune befalls them on account of what their hands have sent before? Then they will come to you swearing by Allah: We did not desire (anything) but good and concord.

Dr. Ghali : So (how will it be) when an affliction alights upon (Literally: afflicts) them for what their hands have forwarded? Thereafter they come to you swearing by Allah, " "Decidedly we willingly intend (nothing) except fairness and successful conciliation.

Tafsir Jalalayn : How would it be, [what] would they do, when an affliction, a punishment, befalls them for what their own hands have sent before them, of unbelief and acts of disobedience, that is to say, would they then be able to turn away and escape it? No! They then come to you (thumma jā’ūka, a supplement to yasuddūn, ‘they turn away’ [of the previous verse]), swearing by God that, in turning to other than you for arbitration, ‘We sought only virtue, settlement, and harmony’, reconciliation between the disputing parties by [any] approximate judgement without regard for the painful truth.

Tagalog : Paano kung gayon, ang mangyayari sa yaong mapagkunwari, kapag dumating sa kanila ang kaparusahan dahil sa nagawang kasamaan ng kanilang mga kamay, pagkatapos sila ay nagtungo sa iyo, O Muhammad, na humihingi ng paumanhin at sumusumpa sa Allâh, at tinitiyak nila sa iyo na sila ay wala raw hangaring anuman sa kanilang mga nagawa kundi kabutihan at para ayusin ang hindi pagkakasundu-sundo!

4:63




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na siran so katawan o Allāh so nganin a madadalm ko manga poso’ iran na likayi nka siran (hay Mohammad) ago thoma inka siran, ago tharo ka ko manga ginawa iran sa katharo a maotl

Muhsin Khan : They (hypocrites) are those of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts; so turn aside from them (do not punish them) but admonish them, and speak to them an effective word (i.e. to believe in Allah, worship Him, obey Him, and be afraid of Him) to reach their innerselves.

Sahih International : Those are the ones of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts, so turn away from them but admonish them and speak to them a far-reaching word.

Pickthall : Those are they, the secrets of whose hearts Allah knoweth. So oppose them and admonish them, and address them in plain terms about their souls.

Yusuf Ali : Those men,-Allah knows what is in their hearts; so keep clear of them, but admonish them, and speak to them a word to reach their very souls.

Shakir : These are they of whom Allah knows what is in their hearts; therefore turn aside from them and admonish them, and speak to them effectual words concerning themselves.

Dr. Ghali : Those (are they) whom Allah knows whatever is in their hearts; so veer away from them, and admonish them, and say to them consummate words (Literally: saying) about themselves.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those — God knows what is in their hearts, in the way of hypocrisy and the mendacity of their excuses; so turn away from them, with forgiveness, and admonish them, make them fear God, and say to them regarding, the issue of, their souls penetrating words, affecting them, in other words, reprimand them so that they repent of their unbelief.

Tagalog : Sila ang mga yaong batid ng Allâh ang katotohanan sa kanilang mga puso na pagkukunwari; na kung kaya, hayaan mo na sila (huwag mo na silang parusahan) subali’t balaan mo sila mula sa kasamaang kanilang kinalalagyan, at magsabi ka sa kanila ng mga salitang makabuluhan na tatalab sa kanilang kalooban.

4:64







Hassanor Alapa : Go da a siogo Ami a pd sa sogo’ a rowar sa an kaonoti sa idin o Allāh, opama ka siran gowani a malalim iran so manga ginawa iran na miaomaka iran sa mithawbat siran ko Allāh go inipamangni siran sa rila o sogo’, na disomala a matoon iran so Allāh a Patatawbat a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : We sent no Messenger, but to be obeyed by Allah's Leave. If they (hypocrites), when they had been unjust to themselves, had come to you (Muhammad SAW) and begged Allah's Forgiveness, and the Messenger had begged forgiveness for them: indeed, they would have found Allah All-Forgiving (One Who accepts repentance), Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And We did not send any messenger except to be obeyed by permission of Allah . And if, when they wronged themselves, they had come to you, [O Muhammad], and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Accepting of repentance and Merciful.

Pickthall : We sent no messenger save that he should be obeyed by Allah's leave. And if, when they had wronged themselves, they had but come unto thee and asked forgiveness of Allah, and asked forgiveness of the messenger, they would have found Allah Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : We sent not a messenger, but to be obeyed, in accordance with the will of Allah. If they had only, when they were unjust to themselves, come unto thee and asked Allah's forgiveness, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah indeed Oft-returning, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And We did not send any messenger but that he should be obeyed by Allah's permission; and had they, when they were unjust to themselves, come to you and asked forgiveness of Allah and the Messenger had (also) asked forgiveness for them, they would have found Allah Oft-returning (to mercy), Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way have We sent any Messenger except that he should be obeyed, by the permission of Allah; and if, as they have done an injustice to themselves, they had come to you, so (had) asked forgiveness from Allah, and the Messenger (had) asked forgiveness for them, indeed they would have found Allah Superbly Relenting, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : We never sent any Messenger, but that he should be obeyed, in what he commands and judges, by the leave, by the command, of God, and not that he should be disobeyed or opposed. If, when they had wronged themselves, by seeking the judgement of the false idol, they had come to you, repentant, and asked forgiveness from God, and the Messenger had asked forgiveness for them (there is a shift from the second [to the third] person in this address, in deference to his [the Prophet’s (s)] status); they would have found God Relenting, to them, Merciful, to them.

Tagalog : Hindi Kami nagpadala ng mga magkakasunod na Sugo kundi para sila ay sundin bilang kagustuhan ng Allâh at Kanyang kapasiyahan. At kung ang mga yaong nagkasala sa kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa nila ng mga kamalian, ay dumating sa iyo, O Muhammad, na mga nagsisisi, na humihiling sa Allâh na sila ay patawarin sa mga kasalanang kanilang nagawa at hiniling mo sa Allâh para sa kanila ang kapatawaran, (na kung gayon) matatagpuan nila ang Allâh na ‘Tawwâb’ – Tagapagtanggap ng sinumang nagsisisi at humihingi ng kapatawaran, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal.

4:65




Hassanor Alapa : Di, ibt ko Kadnan ka ka di siran pharatiaya sa taman sa di ran rka mapakikokom a nganin a kiasawalan kiran, oriyan iyan na da a matoon iran sa ginawa iran a margn ko nganin a inikokom ka, sa makambayorantang siran sa tarotop a kapagislam.

Muhsin Khan : But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad SAW) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission.

Sahih International : But no, by your Lord, they will not [truly] believe until they make you, [O Muhammad], judge concerning that over which they dispute among themselves and then find within themselves no discomfort from what you have judged and submit in [full, willing] submission.

Pickthall : But nay, by thy Lord, they will not believe (in truth) until they make thee judge of what is in dispute between them and find within themselves no dislike of that which thou decidest, and submit with full submission.

Yusuf Ali : But no, by the Lord, they can have no (real) Faith, until they make thee judge in all disputes between them, and find in their souls no resistance against Thy decisions, but accept them with the fullest conviction.

Shakir : But no! by your Lord! they do not believe (in reality) until they make you a judge of that which has become a matter of disagreement among them, and then do not find any straitness in their hearts as to what you have decided and submit with entire submission.

Dr. Ghali : (Yet) no, by your Lord, they will not believe till they make you judge regarding what they controvert among themselves. Thereafter they should not find in themselves any restriction about whatever you have decreed, and should submit in full submission.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But no, (fa-lā, the lā is extra) by your Lord! They will not believe until they make you judge over what has broken out, has become mixed up, between them and find in themselves no inhibition, [no] constraint or doubt, regarding what you decide, but submit, [but] comply with your ruling, in full submission, without objection.

Tagalog : Sumumpa ang Allâh sa Kanyang Sariling Kataas-taasan, na kailanman ay hindi sila magiging tunay na mananampalataya hanggang hindi ka nila ginagawang hukom, O Muhammad, sa anumang hindi nila napagkakasunduan sa mga pagitan nila, na ito ay noong ikaw ay nabubuhay pa, o di kaya ay magpahukom sila sa iyong ‘Sunnah,’ kapag ikaw ay namatay na,[3] pagkatapos ay hindi sila makararamdam sa kanilang mga sarili ng pagtutol sa anumang iyong pinasyahang paghahatol, at sila ay susunod nang ganap na pagsunod, sapagka’t ang pagsunod sa anumang dinala ni Propeta Muhammad (saw) na Qur’ân at ‘Sunnah’ bilang panuntunan at batas sa lahat ng larangan ng pamumuhay ay pinakaugat ng Paniniwala na kalakip ang kabuuang pagtanggap at kasiyahan.

4:66




Hassanor Alapa : Opama ko Skami na ipaliogat Ami kiran (so manga Monafiq) a bonoa niyo so manga ginawa niyo, odi na liyo kano ko manga ingd iyo (a gioto so inipaliogat ko manga Yahūdi) na da a nggolawla kiran on a rowar sa maito a pd kiran, opama ko siran na pinggo-lawla iran so nganin a ipzogo kiran na disomala a maadn a aya kiran mapiya, ago mabagr a khitatap (ko paratiaya iran)

Muhsin Khan : And if We had ordered them (saying), "Kill yourselves (i.e. the innnocent ones kill the guilty ones) or leave your homes," very few of them would have done it; but if they had done what they were told, it would have been better for them, and would have strengthened their (Faith);

Sahih International : And if We had decreed upon them, "Kill yourselves" or "Leave your homes," they would not have done it, except for a few of them. But if they had done what they were instructed, it would have been better for them and a firmer position [for them in faith].

Pickthall : And if We had decreed for them: Lay down your lives or go forth from your dwellings, but few of them would have done it; though if they did what they are exhorted to do it would be better for them, and more strengthening;

Yusuf Ali : If We had ordered them to sacrifice their lives or to leave their homes, very few of them would have done it: But if they had done what they were (actually) told, it would have been best for them, and would have gone farthest to strengthen their (faith);

Shakir : And if We had prescribed for them: Lay down your lives or go forth from your homes, they would not have done it except a few of them; and if they had done what they were admonished, it would have certainly been better for them and best in strengthening (them);

Dr. Ghali : And if We had prescribed for them (saying), "Kill yourselves, " or "Go out of your residences, " in no way would they have performed (it) except a few of them. And if they had performed what they were admonished, it would have been more charitable for them and more strict in confirming them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And had We prescribed for them: (the particle an, ‘that’, is explicative) ‘Slay yourselves’ or ‘Leave your habitations’, as We did for the Children of Israel, they would not have done it, that is, what has been prescribed for them, save a few (read nominative qalīlun, as a substitution; or read accusative qalīlan, as an exceptive clause) of them; yet if they had done what they were admonished to do, of obedience to the Messenger (s), it would have been better for them, and stronger in establishing, [a stronger] confirmation of their faith.

Tagalog : At kung inutusan lamang Namin sila na mga mapagkunwari na nagpa-pahatol sa mga maling batas, na patayin ng mga inosente mula sa kanila ang mga yaong nagkasala o di kaya ay palabasin sila mula sa kanilang mga bayan, ay hindi sila susunod sa ganoong kautusan maliban na lamang sa mangilan-ngilan sa kanila. Subali’t kung sinunod lamang nila ang anumang ipinayo sa kanila, ito ay magdudulot ng kapakinabangan para sa kanila at magpapatibay ng kanilang Pananamapalataya,

4:67

Hassanor Alapa : Na bgan Ami siran ko phoon Rkami a balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : And indeed We should then have bestowed upon them a great reward from Ourselves.

Sahih International : And then We would have given them from Us a great reward.

Pickthall : And then We should bestow upon them from Our presence an immense reward,

Yusuf Ali : And We should then have given them from our presence a great reward;

Shakir : And then We would certainly have given them from Ourselves a great reward.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed, We would have brought them from very close to Us a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And then, that is, had they confirmed themselves, We would have surely given them from Us a great wage, that is, Paradise.

Tagalog : At pagkakalooban Namin sila ng dakilang gantimpala mula sa Amin, dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay,

4:68

Hassanor Alapa : Ago disomala a toroon Ami siran sa lalan a mathito

Muhsin Khan : And indeed We should have guided them to a Straight Way.

Sahih International : And We would have guided them to a straight path.

Pickthall : And should guide them unto a straight path.

Yusuf Ali : And We should have shown them the Straight Way.

Shakir : And We would certainly have guided them in the right path.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed We would have guided them to a straight Path.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And We would have guided them to a straight path. Some Companions said to the Prophet (s): ‘How will we be able to see you in Paradise, when you will be in the highest stations and we will be lower than you?’, and so the following was revealed:

Tagalog : At gagaba-yan Namin sila at papatnu-bayan patungo sa Matuwid na Landas.

4:69




Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a onotan iyan so Allāh ago so sogo’ na siran oto na pd o siran oto a inipanga-limo siran o Allāh a pd ko manga nabī ago so manga siddiqīn 198 (khipangingimbnar) ago so manga shahīd ago so manga sālihīn (manga pipia i galbk) a siran oto i mapia a inampda.

Muhsin Khan : And whoso obeys Allah and the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), then they will be in the company of those on whom Allah has bestowed His Grace, of the Prophets, the Siddiqun (those followers of the Prophets who were first and foremost to believe in them, like Abu Bakr As-Siddiq), the martyrs, and the righteous. And how excellent these companions are!

Sahih International : And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger - those will be with the ones upon whom Allah has bestowed favor of the prophets, the steadfast affirmers of truth, the martyrs and the righteous. And excellent are those as companions.

Pickthall : Whoso obeyeth Allah and the messenger, they are with those unto whom Allah hath shown favour, of the prophets and the saints and the martyrs and the righteous. The best of company are they!

Yusuf Ali : All who obey Allah and the messenger are in the company of those on whom is the Grace of Allah,- of the prophets (who teach), the sincere (lovers of Truth), the witnesses (who testify), and the Righteous (who do good): Ah! what a beautiful fellowship!

Shakir : And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, these are with those upon whom Allah has bestowed favors from among the prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the good, and a goodly company are they!

Dr. Ghali : And whoever obeys Allah and the Messenger, then those are with the ones whom Allah has favored of the Prophets, and the ones constantly sincere and the martyr-witnesses, and the righteous; and the fairest escorts those are!

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever obeys God and the Messenger, in what he commands, they are with those whom God has blessed of the prophets and the truthful, that is, the most excellent of the Prophet’s Companions, because of the fullness of their truthfulness and their affirmation of the truth; and the martyrs, those slain in the path of God; and the righteous, [all those] other than the ones mentioned. What fine companions they are!, in Paradise, since in it one will enjoy seeing them, visiting them and being in their presence, even though they will be in the highest stations in relation to others.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang susunod sa mga kautusan ng Allâh at sa patnubay ng Kanyang Sugong si Propeta Muhammad (saw), ay itinaas nila ang kanilang mga antas at kabilang sila sa mga hanay ng mga biniyayaan ng Allâh at pinagkalooban ng ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin), na mga propeta, mga matutuwid na mga naniwala nang buong katapatan, at mga ‘Shuhadah’ (namatay nang alang-alang sa Allâh), at mga mabubuting mananampalataya, na sila ang mga pinakamabubuting kasamahan sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin).

4:70

Hassanor Alapa : Giankoto a kalbihan na phoon ko Allāh, a khasanaan dn so Allāh a Matao

Muhsin Khan : Such is the Bounty from Allah, and Allah is Sufficient as All-Knower.

Sahih International : That is the bounty from Allah , and sufficient is Allah as Knower.

Pickthall : That is bounty from Allah, and Allah sufficeth as Knower.

Yusuf Ali : Such is the bounty from Allah: And sufficient is it that Allah knoweth all.

Shakir : This is grace from Allah, and sufficient is Allah as the Knower.

Dr. Ghali : That is the Grace from Allah; and Allah suffices as (The One) Ever-Knowing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : That, namely, their being with those mentioned (dhālika, ‘that’, is the subject, the predicate of which is [the following]) is bounty from God, with which He has favoured them, and not because they have earned it through their obedience. God suffices as Knower, of the reward of the Hereafter, in other words, trust in what He has told you: None can tell you like One Who is aware [Q. 35:14].

Tagalog : Iyan ang kagandahang-loob mula sa Allâh na Nag-iisa at Bukod-Tangi, at sapat na ang Allâh bilang Ganap na Nakababatid ng lahat, batid Niya ang mga pangyayari sa Kanyang mga alipin at kung sinuman sa kanila ang karapat-dapat na pagkalooban ng masaganang gantimpala dahil sa kanyang mga mabubuting nagawa.

4:71

Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya pananggila kano, sa lalakaw kano a zasagorompong odi na lalakaw kano a thitimotimo

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Take your precautions, and either go forth (on an expedition) in parties, or go forth all together.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, take your precaution and [either] go forth in companies or go forth all together.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Take your precautions, then advance the proven ones, or advance all together.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Take your precautions, and either go forth in parties or go forth all together.

Shakir : O you who believe! take your precaution, then go forth in detachments or go forth in a body.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, take your wary (precautions); so march out in detachments, or march out altogether.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, take your precautions, against your enemy, that is, be wary of him and be vigilant against him; then move forward, prepare to fight him, in companies, in separate groups, one raiding party followed by the next; or move forward all together, in one assembly.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala! Maging maingat kayo sa pamamagitan ng paghahanda sa pakikipaglaban sa inyong mga kalaban at magtungo kayo para makipagtagpo sa kalaban nang pangkat-pangkat o di kaya ay sabay-sabay.

4:72




Hassanor Alapa :Go mataan a adn a pd rkano a taw a phlombat na o masogat kano a phakasogat (kabono) na tharoon iyan a sabnar a inikalimo ako o Allāh ka da ako mabaloy a pd iran a miasahid 199

Muhsin Khan : There is certainly among you he who would linger behind (from fighting in Allah's Cause). If a misfortune befalls you, he says, "Indeed Allah has favoured me in that I was not present among them."

Sahih International : And indeed, there is among you he who lingers behind; and if disaster strikes you, he says, " Allah has favored me in that I was not present with them."

Pickthall : Lo! among you there is he who loitereth; and if disaster overtook you, he would say: Allah hath been gracious unto me since I was not present with them.

Yusuf Ali : There are certainly among you men who would tarry behind: If a misfortune befalls you, they say: "Allah did favour us in that we were not present among them."

Shakir : And surely among you is he who would certainly hang back! If then a misfortune befalls you he says: Surely Allah conferred a benefit on me that I was not present with them.

Dr. Ghali : And surely among you there is indeed the one who definitely tarries behind. Then in case an affliction afflicts you, he would say, " Allah has readily favored me, as I was not a martyr-witness with them."

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily, there are some of you who tarry, who indeed hesitate to join the fighting, such as ‘Abd Allāh b. Ubayy, the hypocrite, and his companions — counting him [the one who tarries] as one of them [the Muslims] is from the perspective of outward appearances — (the lām in the verb [la-yubatti’anna, ‘verily … who tarry’] is for oaths); then, if an affliction befalls you, such as slaughter or defeat, he says, ‘God has been gracious to me, for I was not a witness with them’, present [at the fighting], lest I should be hurt.

Tagalog : At katiyakan, mayroong kabilang sa inyo na mga taong nagpapahuli o nagpapaantala sa kanyang pag-alis para sa pakikipagharap sa mga kalaban, na nagtatamad-tamaran at sadyang sinisira ang kalooban ng iba. At kapag naitakda sa inyo na subukin kayo sa pamamagitan ng pagkamatay o pagkatalo, sasabihin niya nang may kagalakan, Pinangalagaan ako ng Allâh, dahil sa hindi ako nakasama noong dumating sa kanila ang sakuna na kinamumuhian ko, at matutuwa siya dahil sa kanyang ginawang pagpapaiwan mula sa inyo.

4:73




Hassanor Alapa : Na o masogat siran a kalbihan a phoon ko Allāh (kapakataban) na tharoon iyan a lagid o ba da a miaadn ko lt iyo ago so lt iyan a kangginawai sa oba ako bo miakaonot ka makapagontong ako sa ontong a mala

Muhsin Khan : But if a bounty (victory and booty) comes to you from Allah, he would surely say - as if there had never been ties of affection between you and him - "Oh! I wish I had been with them; then I would have achieved a great success ( a good share of booty)."

Sahih International : But if bounty comes to you from Allah , he will surely say, as if there had never been between you and him any affection. "Oh, I wish I had been with them so I could have attained a great attainment."

Pickthall : And if a bounty from Allah befell you, he would surely cry, as if there had been no love between you and him: Oh, would that I had been with them, then should I have achieved a great success!

Yusuf Ali : But if good fortune comes to you from Allah, they would be sure to say - as if there had never been Ties of affection between you and them - "Oh! I wish I had been with them; a fine thing should I then have made of it!"

Shakir : And if grace from Allah come to you, he would certainly cry out, as if there had not been any friendship between you and him: Would that I had been with them, then I should have attained a mighty good fortune.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed, in case a Grace from Allah alights (Literally: afflicts) upon you, indeed he would definitely say, as if there had not been any amity between you and him, "Oh, would that I had been with them, then should I have achieved (Literally: triumphed) a magnificent triumph."

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if (wa-la-in, the lām is for oaths) a bounty from God befalls you, such as a conquest or booty, he will surely cry, in regret, as if (ka’an is softened, its subject having been omitted, in other words [it should be] ka’annahu) there had never been (read lam yakun, or lam takun) any affection, any acquaintance or friendship, between you and him: this [statement] refers back to the words [in the previous verse] ‘God has been gracious to me’, and comes as a parenthesis between the statement ‘that he will cry’ and the very words he cries, which are: ‘Oh (yā, is for exclamation), would that I had been with them, so that I might have won a great triumph!’, that is, [that] I might have taken a good share of the booty.

Tagalog : At kapag nagkamit kayo ng kagandahang-loob mula sa Allâh at ‘Ghanîmah’ ay sasabihin niya na may kasamang panibugho at panghihinayang na parang walang nangyaring pagmamahalan sa pagitan ninyo at niya, Sana ay nakasama ako sa kanila, nang sa gayon ay nagkamit din ako ng tagumpay na katulad nila na nagkamit ng kaligtasan, pagkapanalo at ‘Ghanîmah

4:74




Hassanor Alapa : Pakithidawa sa lalan ko Allāh so siran oto a iphamasa iran so kaoyagoyag ko doniya ko maori a alongan, na sa taw a makithidawa sa lalan ko Allāh na go mabono odi na makadaag na matatankd a mbgan Ami skaniyan sa balas a mala.

Muhsin Khan : Let those (believers) who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter fight in the Cause of Allah, and whoso fights in the Cause of Allah, and is killed or gets victory, We shall bestow on him a great reward.

Sahih International : So let those fight in the cause of Allah who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter. And he who fights in the cause of Allah and is killed or achieves victory - We will bestow upon him a great reward.

Pickthall : Let those fight in the way of Allah who sell the life of this world for the other. Whoso fighteth in the way of Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We shall bestow a vast reward.

Yusuf Ali : Let those fight in the cause of Allah Who sell the life of this world for the hereafter. To him who fighteth in the cause of Allah,- whether he is slain or gets victory - Soon shall We give him a reward of great (value).

Shakir : Therefore let those fight in the way of Allah, who sell this world's life for the hereafter; and whoever fights in the way of Allah, then be he slain or be he victorious, We shall grant him a mighty reward.

Dr. Ghali : So, let the ones fight in the way of Allah, (the ones) who barter the present life (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) (seeking) the Hereafter. And whoever fights in the way of Allah (and) is killed or overcomes, then We will eventually bring him a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God, exalted be He, says: So let them fight in the way of God, to elevate His religion, those who sell the life of this world for the Hereafter; and whoever fights in the way of God and is slain, dies a martyr, or conquers, overcomes his enemy, We shall give him a great wage, a plentiful reward.

Tagalog : Samakatuwid ay makipaglaban kayo sa mga kumakalaban sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh para itaguyod ang Kanyang ‘Deen’ at mangibabaw ang Kanyang batas, na sila ay ang mga yaong ipinagpalit ang makamundong bagay sa buhay sa Kabilang-Buhay at ang gantimpala nito. At sinuman ang nakipag-‘Jihâd’ sa Daan ng Allâh nang taimtim pagkatapos siya ay napatay o di kaya ay nagwagi, walang pag-aalinlangang ipagkakaloob Namin sa kanya ang dakilang gantimpala.

4:75







Hassanor Alapa : Sayana kano, a di kano makipthidawa sa lalan ko Allāh a so manga lolobay a pd ko manga mama ago so manga babay ago so manga wata a siran oto na gii ran tharoon a Kadnan ami liyon kami Nka sankai a lipongan a salimbot so taw ron (gia Makkah) sa adni kami Nka sa 200 phoon rka a salinggogopa (olowan) ago adni kami Nka sa phoon rka a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : And what is wrong with you that you fight not in the Cause of Allah, and for those weak, ill-treated and oppressed among men, women, and children, whose cry is: "Our Lord! Rescue us from this town whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from You one who will protect, and raise for us from You one who will help."

Sahih International : And what is [the matter] with you that you fight not in the cause of Allah and [for] the oppressed among men, women, and children who say, "Our Lord, take us out of this city of oppressive people and appoint for us from Yourself a protector and appoint for us from Yourself a helper?"

Pickthall : How should ye not fight for the cause of Allah and of the feeble among men and of the women and the children who are crying: Our Lord! Bring us forth from out this town of which the people are oppressors! Oh, give us from thy presence some protecting friend! Oh, give us from Thy presence some defender!

Yusuf Ali : And why should ye not fight in the cause of Allah and of those who, being weak, are ill-treated (and oppressed)?- Men, women, and children, whose cry is: "Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors; and raise for us from thee one who will protect; and raise for us from thee one who will help!"

Shakir : And what reason have you that you should not fight in the way of Allah and of the weak among the men and the women and the children, (of) those who say: Our Lord! cause us to go forth from this town, whose people are oppressors, and give us from Thee a guardian and give us from Thee a helper.

Dr. Ghali : And what is it with you, that you do not fight in the way of Allah, (the way) and of the ones deemed weak among the men, women and newborns, who say, "Our Lord, bring us out of this town (i.e. Makkah, where Muslims were persecuted after Hijrah) whose population is unjust, and set for us a constant patron from very close to You, and set for us from very close to You a ready vindicator."

Tafsir Jalalayn : What is wrong with you, that you do not fight: this is an interrogative of rebuke, in other words, there is nothing to prevent you from fighting, in the way of God, and for, the deliverance of, the oppressed men, women, and children, whom the disbelievers persecuted and prevented from emigrating. Ibn ‘Abbās, may God be pleased with him and his father, said, ‘My mother and I were among them’; who say, supplicating, ‘O, our Lord, bring us forth from this town, Mecca, whose people are evildoers, through unbelief, and appoint for us a protector from You, to take charge of our affair, and appoint for us from You a helper’, to defend us against them. God responded to their supplication and facilitated escape for some of them, while others remained behind until Mecca was conquered — in charge of them the Prophet (s) placed ‘Attāb b. Asīd, who proceeded to seek justice for the wronged from those that had wronged them.

Tagalog : Ano ba ang pumipigil sa inyo, O kayong mga naniwala, sa pakikipaglaban sa mga kuma-kalaban sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh at nang-aapi sa mga mananam-palataya bilang ‘Jihâd’ upang itaguyod ang ‘Deen’ ng Allâh; at pagtulong sa mga alipin ng Allâh na mahihina, mga pinagma-malupitan, mga hinahamak mula sa mga kalalakihan at mga kababaihan at mga murang edad, na sila ay walang kakayahan at anumang kaparaanan kundi ang paghingi ng saklolo sa kanilang ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, na sila ay nananalangin at kanilang sinasabi: O aming ‘Rabb,’ iligtas Mo kami mula sa bayang ito – Makkah [4] – na ang mga tao rito ay sinira nila ang kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagtanggi ng katotohanan at mapanghamak sa mga mananampalataya sa pamamagitan ng pang-aapi. At pagkalooban Mo kami mula sa Iyo ng taong mamumuno, at mangangalaga sa amin, at magtataguyod, at ipagtatanggol kami laban sa mga mang-aapi?

4:76




Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a miamaratiaya na gii siran makithidawa sa lalan ko Allāh, na so siran a manga kafir na gii siran makithidawa sa lalan ko tāgut, na pakhithidawa kano ko manga salinggogopa o shaytān ka mataan a so gasta o shaytan na miaadn a malobay

Muhsin Khan : Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the plot of Shaitan (Satan).

Sahih International : Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah , and those who disbelieve fight in the cause of Taghut. So fight against the allies of Satan. Indeed, the plot of Satan has ever been weak.

Pickthall : Those who believe do battle for the cause of Allah; and those who disbelieve do battle for the cause of idols. So fight the minions of the devil. Lo! the devil's strategy is ever weak.

Yusuf Ali : Those who believe fight in the cause of Allah, and those who reject Faith Fight in the cause of Evil: So fight ye against the friends of Satan: feeble indeed is the cunning of Satan.

Shakir : Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those who disbelieve fight in the way of the Shaitan. Fight therefore against the friends of the Shaitan; surely the strategy of the Shaitan is weak.

Dr. Ghali : (The ones) who have believed fight in the way of Allah, and (the ones) who have disbelieved fight in the way of the Taghut (An idol worshiped by the Arab pagans). So fight (the ones) patronized by Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil). Surely the plotting of Ash-Shaytan has (always) been weak.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who believe fight in the way of God, and those who disbelieve fight in the way of a false deity, Satan. Fight therefore against the friends of Satan, the supporters of his religion and you will defeat them with the strength you draw from God; surely the plotting of Satan, against believers, is ever feeble, of no substance, and cannot stand up to God’s plotting against the disbelievers.

Tagalog : Yaong tunay na naniwala, na taimtim sa kanilang kalooban at gawa, ay nakipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh bilang ‘Jihad’ patungo sa pagtaguyod ng katotohanan at ang mga tagasunod nito; samantalang yaong mga walang pananampalataya na tumanggi sa katotohanan, ay nakipaglaban para maghasik ng kasamaan sa ibabaw ng kalupaan dahil sa pagsunod nila sa ‘Tâghût’ o Shaytân; na kung gayon, makipaglaban kayo, O kayong mga naniwala, sa mga yaong mang-aapi at mga mapanghamak na nagmamahal kay ‘Shaytân’ at sumusunod sa kanyang kagustuhan, dahil walang pag-aalinlangang ang pakana ni ‘Shaytân’ para sa kanyang mga tagasunod ay sadyang napakahina.

4:77










Hassanor Alapa : Ba nka da mailay so siran oto a pitharo kiran a kompna niyo 201 so manga lima niyo go tindgn iyo so sambayang ago bgan iyo so zakāt, na gowani a isogo kiran so kathidawa na adn a salompok kiran a ipkhalk iran so manga taw sa datar o kipkhalkn iran ko Allāh, odi na lawan On sa kalk, go pitharo iran a: Kadnan ami ino Nka rkami phaliogatn so kathidawa o ba kami Nka bo planati sa taalik a marani (sa aya ipatay ran na so ajal iran sa di siran mabono sa thmowan) na tharo anka a so kakayaan ko doniya na maito, na so akhirat na mapiya ko taw a miananggila go di kano dn khalalim sa timbang bo a koray (ko od a korma).

Muhsin Khan : Have you not seen those who were told to hold back their hands (from fighting) and perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as-Salat), and give Zakat, but when the fighting was ordained for them, behold! a section of them fear men as they fear Allah or even more. They say: "Our Lord! Why have you ordained for us fighting? Would that you had granted us respite for a short period?" Say: "Short is the enjoyment of this world. The Hereafter is (far) better for him who fears Allah, and you shall not be dealt with unjustly even equal to the Fatila (a scalish thread in the long slit of a date-stone).

Sahih International : Have you not seen those who were told, "Restrain your hands [from fighting] and establish prayer and give zakah"? But then when fighting was ordained for them, at once a party of them feared men as they fear Allah or with [even] greater fear. They said, "Our Lord, why have You decreed upon us fighting? If only You had postponed [it for] us for a short time." Say, The enjoyment of this world is little, and the Hereafter is better for he who fears Allah . And injustice will not be done to you, [even] as much as a thread [inside a date seed]."

Pickthall : Hast thou not seen those unto whom it was said: Withhold your hands, establish worship and pay the poordue, but when fighting was prescribed for them behold! a party of them fear mankind even as their fear of Allah or with greater fear, and say: Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? If only Thou wouldst give us respite yet a while! Say (unto them, O Muhammad): The comfort of this world is scant; the Hereafter will be better for him who wardeth off (evil); and ye will not be wronged the down upon a date-stone.

Yusuf Ali : Hast thou not turned Thy vision to those who were told to hold back their hands (from fight) but establish regular prayers and spend in regular charity? When (at length) the order for fighting was issued to them, behold! a section of them feared men as - or even more than - they should have feared Allah: They said: "Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordered us to fight? Wouldst Thou not Grant us respite to our (natural) term, near (enough)?" Say: "Short is the enjoyment of this world: the Hereafter is the best for those who do right: Never will ye be dealt with unjustly in the very least!

Shakir : Have you not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold your hands, and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate; but when fighting is prescribed for them, lo! a party of them fear men as they ought to have feared Allah, or (even) with a greater fear, and say: Our Lord! why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? Wherefore didst Thou not grant us a delay to a near end? Say: The provision of this world is short, and the hereafter is better for him who guards (against evil); and you shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone.

Dr. Ghali : Have you not regarded the ones to whom it was said, "Restrain your hands and keep up prayer and bring the Zakat?" (i.e., pay the poor-dues) Then, as soon as fighting was prescribed for them, behold, a group of them are apprehensive of the multitude (Literally: mankind) as they would have apprehension of Allah, or with stronger apprehension; and they said, "Our Lord, why have You prescribed fighting for us? Had You (only) deferred us to a near term!" Say, "The enjoyment of the present (life) (Literally: the lowly "life; i.e., the life of this world) is little, and the Hereafter is most charitable for him who is pious, and you will not be done an injustice even as (much as) a single date-plaiting (i.e., not even a little).

Tafsir Jalalayn : Have you not seen those to whom it was said, ‘Restrain your hands, from fighting the disbelievers when they desired it at Mecca, because of the harm the disbelievers had inflicted upon them — and these were a group from among the Companions — and establish the prayer, and pay the alms’? Then, as soon as fighting was prescribed, was made obligatory, for them, lo, a party of them fear people, the disbelievers, that is, [they fear] punishment at their hands through death, as they would fear, the punishment of, God, or with more fear, than their fear of Him (ashadda, ‘more’, is in the accusative because it is a circumstantial qualifier; the response to the lammā, ‘as soon as’, is indicated by idhā, ‘lo’, and what follows), in other words, they are taken aback by fear, and they said, frightened of death, ‘Our Lord, why have You prescribed fighting for us? Why not (lawlā is [to be understood as] hallā) defer us to a near term?’ Say, to them: ‘The enjoyment of this world, that which is enjoyed therein, or enjoying it [the world], is trifling, it will end up by perishing; and the Hereafter, Paradise, is better for him who fears God’s punishment by avoiding disobedience to Him; and you shall not be wronged (lā tuzlamūna, may also be read lā yuzlamūna, ‘they shall not be wronged’) you shall not be diminished of your deeds, a single date-thread, as much as the peel on a date-stone, so struggle [in the way of God].

Tagalog : Hindi mo ba napagtuunan ng pansin, O Muhammad, yaong mga pinagsabihan noong hindi pa inihahayag ang pahintulot hinggil sa pakikipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh bilang ‘Jihâd’ na: Pigilan ninyo ang inyong mga kamay sa pakikipaglaban sa inyong mga kalabang Mushrikin, at nararapat sa inyo na isagawa ang ipinag-utos ng Allâh na pagsa-Salâh at pagbibigay ng Zakâh subali’t noong ipinag-utos na sa kanila ang pakikipaglaban, ang isang grupo mula sa kanila ay nabago ang pananaw, sila ay naging mga duwag at natakot sa mga tao na katulad ng kanilang pagkatakot sa Allâh o naging mas higit pa ang kanilang pagkatakot; at inihayag nila ang nangyari sa kanila na matinding pagkatakot sa pamamagitan ng pagsasabi ng: O aming ‘Rabb,’ bakit mo ipinag-utos sa amin ang pakikipaglaban? Hindi ba maaari na bigyan Mo kami nang kahit na kaunting palugit man lamang na panahon?
Ito ay sa kadahilanang pagnanasa sa makamundong buhay. Sabihin mo sa kanila, O Muhammad: Ang kaligayahan ng makamundong buhay ay napakaikli lamang, gayong sa Kabilang-Buhay, naroon ang dakilang gantimpalang walang hanggan sa sinumang natatakot at isinagawa ang anumang ipinag-utos sa kanya, at iniwasan ang anumang ipinagbawal. At hindi dadayain ng iyong ‘Rabb’ ang sinuman sa inyo nang kahit na katiting na ‘Fatîla’ – ang hibla na kulay puti na matatagpuan sa biyak na buto ng prutas ng ‘Tamr’ o datiles.

4:78







Hassanor Alapa : Apiya anda kano khaadn na khaoma kano o kapatay apiya pn miaadn kano sa sold a manga kalibonto a pimbagbagran, go amay 202 ka masogat kano a mapiya na tharoon iran a giai na phoon ko Allāh, na o masogat kano a marata na tharoon iran a giai na phoon rka, na tharo anka (hay Mohammad) a langon dn oto na phoon ko Allāh, antonaa ankai a pagtaw a maito bo na da a zabotn iran a katharo

Muhsin Khan : "Wheresoever you may be, death will overtake you even if you are in fortresses built up strong and high!" And if some good reaches them, they say, "This is from Allah," but if some evil befalls them, they say, "This is from you (O Muhammad SAW)." Say: "All things are from Allah," so what is wrong with these people that they fail to understand any word?

Sahih International : Wherever you may be, death will overtake you, even if you should be within towers of lofty construction. But if good comes to them, they say, "This is from Allah "; and if evil befalls them, they say, "This is from you." Say, "All [things] are from Allah ." So what is [the matter] with those people that they can hardly understand any statement?

Pickthall : Wheresoever ye may be, death will overtake you, even though ye were in lofty towers. Yet if a happy thing befalleth them they say: This is from Allah; and if an evil thing befalleth them they say: This is of thy doing (O Muhammad). Say (unto them): All is from Allah. What is amiss with these people that they come not nigh to understand a happening?

Yusuf Ali : "Wherever ye are, death will find you out, even if ye are in towers built up strong and high!" If some good befalls them, they say, "This is from Allah"; but if evil, they say, "This is from thee" (O Prophet). Say: "All things are from Allah." But what hath come to these people, that they fail to understand a single fact?

Shakir : Wherever you are, death will overtake you, though you are in lofty towers, and if a benefit comes to them, they say: This is from Allah; and if a misfortune befalls them, they say: This is from you. Say: All is from Allah, but what is the matter with these people that they do not make approach to understanding what is told (them)?

Dr. Ghali : Wherever you may be, death will overtake you, (even) if you were in imposingly constructed towers." And in case a fair (thing) alights upon (Literally: afflicts) them, they say, "This is from the Providence of Allah." And in case an odious thing afflicts them, they say, "This is from your presence." Say, All is from the Providence of Allah." What is it then with these people! They almost do not comprehend any discourse.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Wherever you may be, death will overtake you, though you should be in raised-up, lofty, towers’, forts, so do not shrink from fighting for fear of death. And if a good thing, such as fertility and abundance, befalls them, the Jews, they say, ‘This is from God’; but if an evil thing, such as drought or misfortune, befalls them, as it did with them when the Prophet (s) arrived in Medina, they say, ‘This is from you’, O Muhammad (s), that is, from the bad luck [you bring]. Say, to them: ‘Everything, good and evil, is from God.’ What is wrong with this people that they do not understand, that is, they do not come close to comprehending, any words, delivered to them (the mā, ‘what’ [of mā li-hā’ūlā’, ‘what is wrong with these’] is an interrogative intended to provoke amazement at their extreme ignorance; to state that one cannot even come close to doing something is [rhetorically] more intense than saying that he cannot do it).

Tagalog : Kahit saan man kayo naroroon ang kamatayan ay darating sa inyo, kahit saang lupalop man kayo, kahit na kayo ay nasa loob ng inyong mga kuta na itinayo nang pagkatatag-tatag na malayo sa mga lugar ng labanan, at kapag dumating ang nakatakdang panahon sa inyo ay mamamatay kayo.
At kapag nangyari sa kanila ang anumang kasiyahan sa makamundong buhay, sasabihin nila: Ito ay nagmula sa Allâh, at kapag may nangyari naman sa kanila na di-kanais-nais na bagay, sasabihin nila: Ito ay nanggaling sa Sugong si Muhammad (saw), bilang kamangmangan at kawalan ng kanilang pag-asa. At hindi nila alam na ang lahat ng mga pangyayari ay nagmula lamang sa Allâh, sa Kanyang pagpapasiya at pagtatakda. Samakatuwid, ano ba ang nangyayari sa mga tao na sila ay walang maintindihan sa anumang mga paliwanag?

4:79




Hassanor Alapa : Sa nganin a miakasogat rka a pd sa mapiya na phoon ko Allāh, na sa miakasogat rka a pd sa marata na phoon sa ginawa nka, go siogo Ami ska (hay Mohammad) ko manga taw a Sogo’, go khasanaan dn so Allāh a Saksi.

Muhsin Khan : Whatever of good reaches you, is from Allah, but whatever of evil befalls you, is from yourself. And We have sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a Messenger to mankind, and Allah is Sufficient as a Witness.

Sahih International : What comes to you of good is from Allah , but what comes to you of evil, [O man], is from yourself. And We have sent you, [O Muhammad], to the people as a messenger, and sufficient is Allah as Witness.

Pickthall : Whatever of good befalleth thee (O man) it is from Allah, and whatever of ill befalleth thee it is from thyself. We have sent thee (Muhammad) as a messenger unto mankind and Allah is sufficient as Witness.

Yusuf Ali : Whatever good, (O man!) happens to thee, is from Allah; but whatever evil happens to thee, is from thy (own) soul. and We have sent thee as a messenger to (instruct) mankind. And enough is Allah for a witness.

Shakir : Whatever benefit comes to you (O man!), it is from Allah, and whatever misfortune befalls you, it is from yourself, and We have sent you (O Prophet!), to mankind as a messenger; and Allah is sufficient as a witness.

Dr. Ghali : Whatever fair (thing) alights upon (Literally: afflicts) you, then it is from Allah, and whatever odious (thing) afflicts you, then it is from yourself; and We have sent you to mankind (as) a Messenger; and Allah suffices as Ever-Witnessing.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whatever good (hasana means khayr) befalls you, O man, it is from God, it has come to you from His bounty; whatever evil, misfortune, befalls you is from yourself, it has come to you as a necessary consequence of sins you have committed. We have sent you, O Muhammad (s), to people as a messenger (rasūlan, is a circumstantial qualifier for emphasis), and God suffices as Witness, of your Mission.

Tagalog : Ang anumang nangyari sa iyo bilang tao na kabutihan at biyaya, ay nagmula lamang sa Allâh bilang kagandahang-loob at kabutihan; at ang anumang nangyari sa iyo na kasamaan, mga di-kanais-nais na bagay, at paghihikahos; ay dahil sa masamang iyong nagawa at sa anumang nagawang pagkakamali at mga kasamaan ng iyong mga kamay. Ipinadala ka Namin, O Muhammad, sa lahat ng mga tao bilang Sugo para iparating sa kanila ang mensahe ng iyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha, at sapat na ang Allâh bilang Testigo na ang iyong mensahe ay katotohanan.

4:80

Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a phagonotan iyan so Sogo’ na sabnar a kiaonotan iyan so Allāh, na sa taw a tomalikhod na da Ami ska sogoa sii kiran a somisiap

Muhsin Khan : He who obeys the Messenger (Muhammad SAW), has indeed obeyed Allah, but he who turns away, then we have not sent you (O Muhammad SAW) as a watcher over them.

Sahih International : He who obeys the Messenger has obeyed Allah ; but those who turn away - We have not sent you over them as a guardian.

Pickthall : Whoso obeyeth the messenger hath obeyed Allah, and whoso turneth away: We have not sent thee as a warder over them.

Yusuf Ali : He who obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah: But if any turn away, We have not sent thee to watch over their (evil deeds).

Shakir : Whoever obeys the Messenger, he indeed obeys Allah, and whoever turns back, so We have not sent you as a keeper over them.

Dr. Ghali : Whoever obeys the Messenger, then he has already obeyed Allah; and whoever turns away, then in no way have We sent you (as) an ever-preserver over them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever obeys the Messenger, verily obeys God; and whoever turns his back, [whoever] avoids obedience to you, do not be concerned with them: We have not sent you as a watcher over them, to keep watch over their deeds, but as a warner. Their affair is Ours [to deal with] and We will requite them. This [statement] was before the command to fight [them was revealed].

Tagalog : Sinuman ang sumunod sa Sugong si Propeta Muhammad (saw) at isasagawa ang kanyang katuruan, katiyakang sinunod niya ang Allâh at isinagawa niya ang Kanyang ipinag-utos; at sinuman ang tatanggi sa pagsunod sa kagustuhan ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Sugo, samakatuwid, hindi ka Namin ipinadala, O Muhammad, para pagmatyagan ang mga yaong tumanggi sa kanilang mga gawain at para sila ay husgahan, sapagka’t Kami ang maghuhusga sa kanila.

4:81




Hassanor Alapa : Go gii ran tharoon a kapangongonotan, na amay ka makaliyo siran a phoon rka na mangantang a salompok kiran sa salakaw ko gii nka tharoon, sa so Allāh na izorat Iyan so nganin a gii ran tharoon, na likayi nka siran sa zarakan ka ko Allāh, ka ampl dn so Allāh Sasanaan (a Sariga)

Muhsin Khan : They say: "We are obedient," but when they leave you (Muhammad SAW), a section of them spend all night in planning other than what you say. But Allah records their nightly (plots). So turn aside from them (do not punish them), and put your trust in Allah. And Allah is Ever All-Sufficient as a Disposer of affairs.

Sahih International : And they say, "[We pledge] obedience." But when they leave you, a group of them spend the night determining to do other than what you say. But Allah records what they plan by night. So leave them alone and rely upon Allah . And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.

Pickthall : And they say: (It is) obedience; but when they have gone forth from thee a party of them spend the night in planning other than what thou sayest. Allah recordeth what they plan by night. So oppose them and put thy trust in Allah. Allah is sufficient as Trustee.

Yusuf Ali : They have "Obedience" on their lips; but when they leave thee, a section of them Meditate all night on things very different from what thou tellest them. But Allah records their nightly (plots): So keep clear of them, and put thy trust in Allah, and enough is Allah as a disposer of affairs.

Shakir : And they say: Obedience. But when they go out from your presence, a party of them decide by night upon doing otherwise than what you say; and Allah writes down what they decide by night, therefore turn aside from them and trust in Allah, and Allah is sufficient as a protector.

Dr. Ghali : And they say, "Obdience." Then when they go forth from your presence, a section of them brood (by night) on other than what you say. And Allah writes down whatever they brood on; so veer away from them, and put your trust in Allah; and Allah suffices as an Ever-Trusted Trustee.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They say, that is, the hypocrites [say] when they come to you, ‘Our affair is [all about] Obedience, to you’; but when they sally forth, [when] they depart, from you, a party of them harbour (the [final] tā’ [of the feminine-ending in bayyatat, ‘harbour’] can either be elided with the following tā’ [of tā’ifa, ‘a party’] or simply omitted) they entertain secretly [feelings], other than what they say, to you in your presence in the way of [their] obedience, in other words, [they hide] disobedience to you. God writes down, He commands that it be written, what they harbour, in their scrolls [of deeds], so that they will be requited for it. So turn away from them, in forgiveness, rely on God, put your trust in Him, for He will suffice you; and God suffices as a Guardian, to Whom matters are entrusted.

Tagalog : At ipinakikita ng mga tumanggi habang sila ay nasa kapulungan na kasama ang Sugo ng Allâh, na sila ay sumusunod sa Sugo at sa anumang kanyang dinalang kautusan; subali’t kapag sila ay nakaalis at nakalayo na mula sa kanyang (Muhammad) pinag-pulungan, nagpapakana ang grupo mula sa kanila sa gabi na salungat doon sa kanilang ipinahayag na pagsunod; gayong hindi nila alam na ito ay batid ng Allâh, na itinatala ang kanilang mga ginagawang pakana at gagantihan sila ayon dito nang buong kabayaran. Kung gayon, pabayaan mo sila, O Muhammad, at huwag mo na silang alalahanin dahil hindi ka nila maipapahamak, at ipaubaya mo ang iyong sarili sa Allâh sapagka’t sapat na ang Allâh bilang iyong ‘Wakeel’ – Tagapangalaga at Tagapagtaguyod.

4:82

Hassanor Alapa : Ba iran di maphamimikiran so Qur’ān a o miaadn a phoon ko salakaw ko Allāh na disomala a katoonan iran sa 203 zopasopak a madakl

Muhsin Khan : Do they not then consider the Quran carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much contradictions.

Sahih International : Then do they not reflect upon the Qur'an? If it had been from [any] other than Allah , they would have found within it much contradiction.

Pickthall : Will they not then ponder on the Qur'an? If it had been from other than Allah they would have found therein much incongruity.

Yusuf Ali : Do they not consider the Qur'an (with care)? Had it been from other Than Allah, they would surely have found therein Much discrepancy.

Shakir : Do they not then meditate on the Quran? And if it were from any other than Allah, they would have found in it many a discrepancy.

Dr. Ghali : Will they not then contemplate the Qur'an? And if it had been from (any where) other than the Providence of Allah, indeed they would have found in it many difference (s).

Tafsir Jalalayn : What, do they not ponder, do they [not] contemplate, the Qur’ān?, and the marvellous truths contained in it. If it had been from other than God surely they would have found therein much inconsistency, [much] contradiction in meaning and irregularity in arrangement.

Tagalog : Hindi ba nila napagtutuunan ng pansin ang Banal na Qur’ân at ang niloloob nito na katotohanan para unawain at alamin, dahil ito ay inihayag na nasa ganap na kaayusan at kaangkupan, na walang pag-aalinlangan, ito ay nagmula lamang sa Allâh na Bukod-tangi? At kung ito ay nagmula sa iba bukod sa Allâh ay makakikita sila rito ng maraming pagkakasalungatan.

4:83







Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miaoma siran a btad a pd sa kasasarig odi na sawan na pakalankapn (pamanotholn) iran, a opama ka inindod iran oto ko Rasūl ago sii ko pkhaonotan kiran na disomala a katokawan o siran oto a pphakambowatn iran so (kokoman) a pd kiran (so manga ulama kiran) so kokoman iyan, oda bo so kalbihan o Allāh 204 rkano ago so limo Iyan na kaonotan iyo so shaytan inonta bo a salompok a maito rkano (a di ron mangongonotan).

Muhsin Khan : When there comes to them some matter touching (public) safety or fear, they make it known (among the people), if only they had referred it to the Messenger or to those charged with authority among them, the proper investigators would have understood it from them (directly). Had it not been for the Grace and Mercy of Allah upon you, you would have followed Shaitan (Satan), save a few of you.

Sahih International : And when there comes to them information about [public] security or fear, they spread it around. But if they had referred it back to the Messenger or to those of authority among them, then the ones who [can] draw correct conclusions from it would have known about it. And if not for the favor of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have followed Satan, except for a few.

Pickthall : And if any tidings, whether of safety or fear, come unto them, they noise it abroad, whereas if they had referred it to the messenger and to such of them as are in authority, those among them who are able to think out the matter would have known it. If it had not been for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy ye would have followed Satan, save a few (of you).

Yusuf Ali : When there comes to them some matter touching (Public) safety or fear, they divulge it. If they had only referred it to the Messenger, or to those charged with authority among them, the proper investigators would have Tested it from them (direct). Were it not for the Grace and Mercy of Allah unto you, all but a few of you would have fallen into the clutches of Satan.

Shakir : And when there comes to them news of security or fear they spread it abroad; and if they had referred it to the Messenger and to those in authority among them, those among them who can search out the knowledge of it would have known it, and were it not for the grace of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would have certainly followed the Shaitan save a few

Dr. Ghali : And when there comes to them a command (i.e., the matter, the affair) of security or fear, they divulge it; and if they had referred it to the Messenger and to the ones endowed with the command (i.e., those in authority) among them, the ones among them who investigate would indeed know it. And had it not been for the Grace of Allah upon you and His mercy, you would indeed have closely followed Ash-Shytan, (the all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) except a few.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when there comes to them an issue, [news] concerning the raiding parties sent by the Prophet (s) and what has happened to them, be it of security, through victory, or of fear, through defeat, they broadcast it, they make it widely-known: this was revealed regarding a group from among the hypocrites, or from among the feeble believers, who used to do this, and so the hearts of the believers would lose courage and the Prophet (s) would become distressed. If they had referred it, the news, to the Messenger and to those in authority among them, that is, the judicious elders among the Companions, in other words, if they had kept quiet about it until they were fully informed; those among them who are able to think it out, [those who] follow it up and seek knowledge of it, the ones who broadcast it, would have known it, and whether it is a matter that ought be broadcast or not, from them, from the Prophet (s) and those of authority. And but for the bounty of God to you, through Islam, and His mercy, to you through the Qur’ān, you would surely have followed Satan, in the abominations to which he commands you, except a few [of you].

Tagalog : At kapag dumating sa mga yaong hindi pa lubusang nakatanim ang Pananampalataya sa kanilang mga puso, ang mga pangyayaring nararapat na ilihim hinggil sa kaligtasang nagdudulot ng kabutihan sa Islâm at saka sa mga Muslim, o di kaya ay pagkatakot na nagdudulot ng pangamba sa kanilang mga puso, ay ikinakalat nila at ipinamamalita nila sa mga tao; gayong kung isinangguni lamang nila ang anumang dumating sa kanila sa Sugo ng Allâh at sa mga may kaalaman at mga paham, ay tiyak na malalaman ng mga marurunong mula sa kanila ang tamang kahulugan at pagkakaunawa hinggil (sa bagay na) ito.
At kung hindi lamang dahil sa kagandahang-loob at awa mula sa Allâh para sa inyo, ay susunod kayo kay ‘Shaytân’ at sa kanyang mga ibinubuyo, maliban sa mangilan-ngilan sa inyo.

4:84




Hassanor Alapa : Pakithidawa ka sa lalan ko Allāh ka daa iphaliogat rka a rowar sa ginawa nka, go pangoyat inka so miamaratiaya (ko kapakithidawa a pd ka) ka kalokalo o so Allāh na rnn Iyan so bagr o siran oto a manga kafir, ka so Allāh na mabasng i bagr ago mabasng i siksa

Muhsin Khan : Then fight (O Muhammad SAW) in the Cause of Allah, you are not tasked (held responsible) except for yourself, and incite the believers (to fight along with you), it may be that Allah will restrain the evil might of the disbelievers. And Allah is Stronger in Might and Stronger in punishing.

Sahih International : So fight, [O Muhammad], in the cause of Allah ; you are not held responsible except for yourself. And encourage the believers [to join you] that perhaps Allah will restrain the [military] might of those who disbelieve. And Allah is greater in might and stronger in [exemplary] punishment.

Pickthall : So fight (O Muhammad) in the way of Allah Thou art not taxed (with the responsibility for anyone) except thyself - and urge on the believers. Peradventure Allah will restrain the might of those who disbelieve. Allah is stronger in might and stronger in inflicting punishment.

Yusuf Ali : Then fight in Allah's cause - Thou art held responsible only for thyself - and rouse the believers. It may be that Allah will restrain the fury of the Unbelievers; for Allah is the strongest in might and in punishment.

Shakir : Fight then in Allah's way; this is not imposed on you except In relation to yourself, and rouse the believers to ardor maybe Allah will restrain the fighting of those who disbelieve and Allah is strongest in prowess and strongest to give an exemplary punishment.

Dr. Ghali : So fight in the way of Allah. You are not charged with (anyone) except yourself. And exhort the believers; it may be that Allah would restrain the violence of (the ones) who have disbelieved. And Allah is more strict in violence and more strict in torture.

Tafsir Jalalayn : So fight, O Muhammad (s), in the way of God; you are charged only with yourself, so do not be concerned with their failing to join you, the meaning being: fight, even if you are on your own, for you have been promised victory. And urge on the believers, incite them to fight and make them desire it; maybe God will restrain the might, the war, of the disbelievers; God is mightier, than them, and more severe in castigation, in punishment, than them. And so the Messenger of God (s) said: ‘By Him in Whose Hand is my soul, I shall sally forth [to fight], even if [I go] alone’. Thereupon, he sallied forth with seventy cavalrymen to the first [battle at] Badr, where God restrained the might of the disbelievers by casting terror into their hearts and preventing Abū Sufyān from sallying forth, as has already been mentioned in [sūrat] Āl ‘Imrān [Q. 3:151].

Tagalog : Kung gayon, makipaglaban ka sa mga kumakalaban sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh, O Muhammad, sa Daan ng Allâh, at sa pangingibabaw ng Kanyang batas; hindi ka mananagot sa gawain ng iba kundi sarili mo lamang ang iyong pananagutan. At utusan mo ang mga mananampalataya na makipaglaban sa mga kumakalaban sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh at himukin mo sila, nang sa gayon, pipigilin ng Allâh sa pamamagitan mo at sa pamamagitan nila, ang kasamaan at kalupitan ng mga di-naniwala. At ang Allâh ay Siyang Pinakamalakas at napakasidhi ang Kanyang kaparusahan sa mga walang pananampalataya.

4:85




Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a khapiaan sa kapiaan a mapiya na adn a khaadn a kipantag iyan on, na sa taw a 205 nggalbk sa galbk a marata na adn a khaadn a ako niyan on a dosa, ka so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi na Gomaganggam

Muhsin Khan : Whosoever intercedes for a good cause will have the reward thereof, and whosoever intercedes for an evil cause will have a share in its burden. And Allah is Ever All-Able to do (and also an All-Witness to) everything.

Sahih International : Whoever intercedes for a good cause will have a reward therefrom; and whoever intercedes for an evil cause will have a burden therefrom. And ever is Allah , over all things, a Keeper.

Pickthall : Whoso interveneth in a good cause will have the reward thereof, and whoso interveneth in an evil cause will bear the consequence thereof. Allah overseeth all things.

Yusuf Ali : Whoever recommends and helps a good cause becomes a partner therein: And whoever recommends and helps an evil cause, shares in its burden: And Allah hath power over all things.

Shakir : Whoever joins himself (to another) in a good cause shall have a share of it, and whoever joins himself (to another) in an evil cause shall have the responsibility of it, and Allah controls all things.

Dr. Ghali : Whoever intercedes with a fair intercession will have an assignment of it and whoever intercedes with an odious intercession will have a share of it, and Allah has been Supreme Nourisher (Or: Supreme Overseer) for everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever intercedes, between people, with a good intercession, one in accordance with the Law, shall receive a share of, the reward for, it, because of it; and whoever intercedes with an evil intercession, one in contravention of it [the Law], shall receive the like, the share of the sin, from it, because of it. God conserves, He has power over, all things, and so requites every person according to his deeds.

Tagalog : Ang sinumang mamagitan para sa mabuting kapakanan ng iba ay magkakamit siya ng gantimpala nito, subali’t ang mamagitan para sa ikapapahamak ng iba ay magkakaroon siya ng bahagi sa kasalanan at sa kaparusahan nito. At ang Allâh ay ‘Muqeet’ – Siyang May Kakayahang Gawin at Magmasid sa lahat ng bagay.

4:86

Hassanor Alapa : Go igira simang kano a pammgayan (a salam) na smang kano sa lawan on sa kapiya odi na pakandoda niyo sa datar iyan, ka mataan a so Allāh na sii ko kalangowan a shayi na Magiisip

Muhsin Khan : When you are greeted with a greeting, greet in return with what is better than it, or (at least) return it equally. Certainly, Allah is Ever a Careful Account Taker of all things.

Sahih International : And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet [in return] with one better than it or [at least] return it [in a like manner]. Indeed, Allah is ever, over all things, an Accountant.

Pickthall : When ye are greeted with a greeting, greet ye with a better than it or return it. Lo! Allah taketh count of all things.

Yusuf Ali : When a (courteous) greeting is offered you, meet it with a greeting still more courteous, or (at least) of equal courtesy. Allah takes careful account of all things.

Shakir : And when you are greeted with a greeting, greet with a better (greeting) than it or return it; surely Allah takes account of all things.

Dr. Ghali : And when you are greeted with a greeting, then greet a fairer one than it, or give it back again; surely Allah has been Ever-Reckoner over everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you are greeted with a greeting, as when it is said to you, ‘Peace be upon you’, greet, the one that greeted you, with better than it, by responding to him with, ‘Peace be upon you, and God’s mercy and blessings’, or return it, by saying back to him what he said; in other words, it is a duty to greet in one of these two ways, the former being the preferred one. Surely God keeps count of, He holds [you] accountable for, all things, and requites accordingly, including things such as returning a greeting. The Sunna specifies that one should not return the greeting of an disbeliever, an innovator, a wicked person, and of the one that greets a person who is in the act of relieving himself, or one in the bath, or one eating — indeed it is actually disapproved with the exception of the last. To the disbeliever [who says ‘peace be upon you’] one should simply say, ‘And upon you’.

Tagalog : At kapag bumati ng ‘Salâm’ (kapayapaan) sa inyo ang isang Muslim ay tugunin ninyo nang higit pa kaysa sa kanyang ginawang pagbati sa inyo o binigkas na ‘Salâm,’ na may maaliwalas na pagmumukha; o di kaya ay tugunin ninyo nang katulad ng ginawa niyang pagbati ng ‘Salâm’ – at alinman sa mga ito ang iyong gagawin ay walang pag-aalinlangan na mayroon itong sapat na gantimpala. Katiyakang ang Allâh ay ‘Haseeb’ – Napakaingat at Angkop na Angkop ang Kanyang Paghuhusga sa lahat ng bagay.

4:87




Hassanor Alapa : So Allāh a da dn a Tuhan a rowar Rkaniyan na tankd a thimoon kano Niyan ko alongan a Qiyāmah a da dn a sankaan on, go antaon on i makalawan sa kabbnar ko Allāh i thotol.

Muhsin Khan : Allah! La ilaha illa Huwa (none has the right to be worshipped but He). Surely, He will gather you together on the Day of Resurrection about which there is no doubt. And who is truer in statement than Allah?

Sahih International : Allah - there is no deity except Him. He will surely assemble you for [account on] the Day of Resurrection, about which there is no doubt. And who is more truthful than Allah in statement.

Pickthall : Allah! There is no Allah save Him. He gathereth you all unto a Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt. Who is more true in statement than Allah?

Yusuf Ali : Allah! There is no god but He: of a surety He will gather you together against the Day of Judgment, about which there is no doubt. And whose word can be truer than Allah's?

Shakir : Allah, there is no god but He-- He will most certainly gather you together on the resurrection day, there is no doubt in it; and who is more true in word than Allah?

Dr. Ghali : Allah, there is no god except He. Indeed He will definitely gather you to the Day of the Resurrection; there is no suspicion about it. And who is more sincere in discourse than Allah?

Tafsir Jalalayn : God — there is no god except Him, and by God, He will surely gather you, from your graves, to, on, the Day of Resurrection whereof there is no doubt, no uncertainty. And who is truer in statement, in speech, than God?, that is, no one is.

Tagalog : Ang Allâh ay Siyang Bukod-Tanging karapat-dapat na sambahin, na walang sinuman ang may karapatang sambahin ng lahat ng mga nilalang kundi Siya lamang, na katiyakang titipunin Niya kayo sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay, na walang pag-aalinlangan ang hinggil dito na paghuhukom at pagbabayad. At walang sinuman ang hihigit sa pagiging totoo sa pananalita kaysa sa Allâh sa Kanyang pagmumungkahi.

4:88




Hassanor Alapa : Antonai miasowa iyo (hay manga Muslim) ko manga monafiq a miadowa kano lompok 206 a so Allāh na piato iyan siran (ko kakhafir) sabap ko nganin a siokat iran, ba niyo khabayai a katoroa niyo ko taw a diadag o Allāh, sa dn sa taw a dadagn o Allāh na di nka dn mitoon skaniyan sa okit a katoro iyan

Muhsin Khan : Then what is the matter with you that you are divided into two parties about the hypocrites? Allah has cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they have earned. Do you want to guide him whom Allah has made to go astray? And he whom Allah has made to go astray, you will never find for him any way (of guidance).

Sahih International : What is [the matter] with you [that you are] two groups concerning the hypocrites, while Allah has made them fall back [into error and disbelief] for what they earned. Do you wish to guide those whom Allah has sent astray? And he whom Allah sends astray - never will you find for him a way [of guidance].

Pickthall : What aileth you that ye are become two parties regarding the hypocrites, when Allah cast them back (to disbelief) because of what they earned? Seek ye to guide him whom Allah hath sent astray? He whom Allah sendeth astray, for him thou (O MUhammad) canst not find a road.

Yusuf Ali : Why should ye be divided into two parties about the Hypocrites? Allah hath upset them for their (evil) deeds. Would ye guide those whom Allah hath thrown out of the Way? For those whom Allah hath thrown out of the Way, never shalt thou find the Way.

Shakir : What is the matter with you, then, that you have become two parties about the hypocrites, while Allah has made them return (to unbelief) for what they have earned? Do you wish to guide him whom Allah has caused to err? And whomsoever Allah causes to err, you shall by no means find a way for him.

Dr. Ghali : So, what is it with you that you are two communities regarding the hypocrites, and Allah has cast them back for what they earned? Would you (like) to guide him whom Allah has led into error? And whomever Allah leads into error, then you will never find for him a way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When a group retreated from Uhud, people were at variance over their status. Some said, ‘Let us slay them’, while others said, ‘No!’ So the following was revealed: What is wrong with you, what is the matter with you, that you have become two parties, two groups, regarding the hypocrites, when God has overthrown them, He has turned them back [to disbelief], for what they earned?, in the way of disbelief and acts of disobedience. What, do you desire to guide him whom God has sent astray?, that is, to count them among the guided (the interrogative in both places is for disapproval). And he whom God sends astray, you will never find for him a way, a path to guidance.

Tagalog : Ano ang nangyari sa inyo, O kayong mga naniwala, na kayo ay nagkaroon ng dalawang grupong magka-salungat sa pananaw hinggil sa kanila na mga mapagkunwari: ang isang grupo sa inyo na nagsasabing makipaglaban sa kanila at yaong isang grupo naman ay salungat sa sinabi noong isa? Ibinalik sila ng Allâh sa maling pananampalataya at pagkaligaw dahil sa kanilang mga maling gawain. Nagnanais ba kayo na gabayan ang sinumang inilihis ng Allâh ang kanyang puso mula sa Kanyang Deen? At sinuman ang ililihis ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang ‘Deen’ at sa pagsunod sa Kanyang Kautusan ay wala na siyang kaparaanan pa tungo sa patnubay.

4:89







Hassanor Alapa : Pizimalaw iran (a manga Monafiq) a oba kano bo pkhafir sa datar o kiakhafir iran na mabaloy kano a mlagilagid, sa di kano khowa sa pd kiran a manga salinggogopa sa taman sa di siran tomogalin sa lalan ko Allāh, na amay ka tomalikhod siran na singgawta niyo siran ago pamonoa niyo siran ko apiya anda niyo siran matoon sa oba kano kowa sa pd kiran a salinggogopa go di pn a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : They wish that you reject Faith, as they have rejected (Faith), and thus that you all become equal (like one another). So take not Auliya' (protectors or friends) from them, till they emigrate in the Way of Allah (to Muhammad SAW). But if they turn back (from Islam), take (hold) of them and kill them wherever you find them, and take neither Auliya' (protectors or friends) nor helpers from them.

Sahih International : They wish you would disbelieve as they disbelieved so you would be alike. So do not take from among them allies until they emigrate for the cause of Allah . But if they turn away, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them and take not from among them any ally or helper.

Pickthall : They long that ye should disbelieve even as they disbelieve, that ye may be upon a level (with them). So choose not friends from them till they forsake their homes in the way of Allah; if they turn back (to enmity) then take them and kill them wherever ye find them, and choose no friend nor helper from among them,

Yusuf Ali : They but wish that ye should reject Faith, as they do, and thus be on the same footing (as they): But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of Allah (From what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them; and (in any case) take no friends or helpers from their ranks;-

Shakir : They desire that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved, so that you might be (all) alike; therefore take not from among them friends until they fly (their homes) in Allah's way; but if they turn back, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them, and take not from among them a friend or a helper.

Dr. Ghali : They would like you to disbelieve as they have disbelieved; then you would be equal. So do not take for yourselves patrons from them until they emigrate in the way of Allah. Yet in case they turn away, then take them and kill them where you find them; and do not take to yourselves from among them a constant patron or a ready vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They long, they wish, that you should disbelieve as they disbelieve, so then you, and they, would be equal, in unbelief; therefore do not take friends from among them, associating with them, even if they should [outwardly] manifest belief, until they emigrate in the way of God, a proper emigration that would confirm their belief; then, if they turn away, and remain upon their ways, take them, as captives, and slay them wherever you find them; and do not take any of them as a patron, to associate with, or as a helper, to assist you against your enemy.

Tagalog : Ang inaasam-asam ng mga mapagkunwari sa inyo, O kayong mga naniwala, na sana ay tanggihan ninyo ang anumang inyong pinaniniwalaan sa inyong mga puso, na katulad ng kanilang pagtanggi sa kanilang mga puso; nang sa gayon ay magiging magkatulad kayo sa pagtanggi ng katotohanan. Samakatuwid, huwag ninyo silang ituring na mga ‘Awliyâ`’ (tagapangalaga) hanggang hindi sila nangingibang-bayan sa Daan ng Allâh, na magpapatunay na sila ay totoo sa kanilang paniniwala.
At kapag sila ay tumalikod sa Islâm ay hulihin ninyo sila na mga mapagkunwari kahit saan ninyo sila matagpuan at patayin, at huwag na huwag ninyong ituring ang kahit na sinuman sa kanila na tagapagtaguyod o katulong (tagapangalaga) bukod sa Allâh.

4:90







Hassanor Alapa :Inonta bo so siran oto a gii siran makikhoyapta sa isa ka qawm (miakhitabanga siran on) a adn ko lt iyo ago so lt iran a kapasadan odi na miaoma kano iran a magigimpis so manga rarb iran oba kano iran mithidawa odi na mithidwa iran so pagtaw iran, o kiabayai o Allāh na balowin Iyan siran a phamgs rkano na makithidawa siran rkano, na amay ka awatn kano iran sa di siran rkano makithidawa sa itmo iran rkano so kathapapay ran na da a inadn o Allāh a rk iyo sii kiran a okit ko kapakithidawa kiran 207

Muhsin Khan : Except those who join a group, between you and whom there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with their breasts restraining from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. Had Allah willed, indeed He would have given them power over you, and they would have fought you. So if they withdraw from you, and fight not against you, and offer you peace, then Allah has opened no way for you against them.

Sahih International : Except for those who take refuge with a people between yourselves and whom is a treaty or those who come to you, their hearts strained at [the prospect of] fighting you or fighting their own people. And if Allah had willed, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you. So if they remove themselves from you and do not fight you and offer you peace, then Allah has not made for you a cause [for fighting] against them.

Pickthall : Except those who seek refuge with a people between whom and you there is a covenant, or (those who) come unto you because their hearts forbid them to make war on you or make war on their own folk. Had Allah willed He could have given them power over you so that assuredly they would have fought you. So, if they hold aloof from you and wage not war against you and offer you peace, Allah alloweth you no way against them.

Yusuf Ali : Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. If Allah had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you: Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (Guarantees of) peace, then Allah Hath opened no way for you (to war against them).

Shakir : Except those who reach a people between whom and you there is an alliance, or who come to you, their hearts shrinking from fighting you or fighting their own people; and if Allah had pleased, He would have given them power over you, so that they should have certainly fought you; therefore if they withdraw from you and do not fight you and offer you peace, then Allah has not given you a way against them.

Dr. Ghali : Except the ones who are related to a people between whom and you is a compact, or come to you with their breasts beleaguered from fighting you or fighting their people. And if Allah had (so) decided, He would indeed have given them authority over you; then they would indeed have fought you. So, in case they keep apart from you; (and) so did not fight you, and offer (Literally: cast forth) you submissiveness, then in no way does Allah allow (Literally: in no way makes any way for you) you a way against them.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Except those who attach themselves to, [who] seek refuge with, a people between whom and you there is a covenant, a pledge of security for them and for whoever attaches himself to them, in the manner of the Prophet’s (s) covenant with Hilāl b. ‘Uwaymir al-Aslamī; or, those who, come to you with their breasts constricted, dejected, about the prospect of fighting you, [being] on the side of their people, or fighting their people, siding with you, in other words, [those who come to you] refraining from fighting either you or them, then do not interfere with them, neither taking them as captives nor slaying them: this statement and what follows was abrogated by the ‘sword’ verse. Had God willed, to give them sway over you, He would have given them sway over you, by strengthening their hearts, so that assuredly they would have fought you: but God did not will it and so He cast terror into their hearts. And so if they stay away from you and do not fight you, and offer you peace, reconciliation, that is, [if] they submit, then God does not allow you any way against them, [He does not allow you] a means to take them captive or to slay them.

Tagalog : Subali’t ang mga yaong may kasunduan sa mga taong nakipagkasundo sa inyo, ay huwag kayong makipaglaban sa kanila; at ganoon din sa kanila na dumating sa inyo, na hindi nila matanggap sa kanilang mga kalooban ang makipaglaban sa inyo at ayaw din nilang makipaglaban sa kanilang sambayanan, na kung kaya, huwag ninyo silang kalabanin, at kung gugustuhin ng Allâh, katiyakang mangingibabaw sila sa inyo at makikipagpatayang kasama ang inyong mga kalabang Mushrikin; subali’t inilayo sila ng Allâh sa inyo dahil sa Kanyang kagandahang-loob at kapangyarihan.
Kung kaya, kapag pinabayaan nila kayo at hindi na sila nakipaglaban sa inyo at nagpasailalim sila sa inyo bilang pagsuko, ay wala na kayong karapatan sa anumang kaparaanan para makipaglaban sa kanila.

4:91







Hassanor Alapa : Go khatoon iyo dn a salompok a salakaw a khabayaan iran so kabgi ran rkano sa kasarigan ago mapakasarig iran so pagtaw iran a oman siran pakandodn ko kakhapir na mabankiring siran on na amay ka di kano iran awatn ago di ran rkano itmo so kathapapay ago di ran kompnn so manga lima iran na singgawta niyo siran ago pamonoa niyo siran sii ko apiya anda niyo siran matoon ka siran oto rkano na bigan Ami skano sii kiran sa bagr a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : You will find others that wish to have security from you and security from their people. Every time they are sent back to temptation, they yield thereto. If they withdraw not from you, nor offer you peace, nor restrain their hands, take (hold) of them and kill them wherever you find them. In their case, We have provided you with a clear warrant against them.

Sahih International : You will find others who wish to obtain security from you and [to] obtain security from their people. Every time they are returned to [the influence of] disbelief, they fall back into it. So if they do not withdraw from you or offer you peace or restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wherever you overtake them. And those - We have made for you against them a clear authorization.

Pickthall : Ye will find others who desire that they should have security from you, and security from their own folk. So often as they are returned to hostility they are plunged therein. If they keep not aloof from you nor offer you peace nor hold their hands, then take them and kill them wherever ye find them. Against such We have given you clear warrant.

Yusuf Ali : Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people: Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto: if they withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them: In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them.

Shakir : You will find others who desire that they should be safe from you and secure from their own people; as often as they are sent back to the mischief they get thrown into it headlong; therefore if they do not withdraw from you, and (do not) offer you peace and restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them; and against these We have given you a clear authority.

Dr. Ghali : You will soon find others willing to be secure from you, and secure from their people; so, whenever they are turned back to temptation, they are cast back in it. So, in case they do not keep apart from you, and offer you submissiveness, and restrain their hands, then take them and kill them where you catch them; and against those ones We have appointed for you an evident all-binding authority.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You will find others desiring to have security from you, by manifesting belief before you, and security from their own people, through unbelief, when they return to them, and these were [the tribes of] Asad and Ghatafān; yet whenever they are returned to sedition, [whenever] they are summoned to idolatry, they are overwhelmed by it, falling into it in the worst of ways. So, if they do not stay away from you, by refraining from fighting you, and, do not, offer you peace, and, do not, restrain their hands, from you, then take them, as captives, and slay them wherever you come upon them, [wherever] you find them; against them We have given you clear warrant, a clear and manifest proof for you to slay them and capture them, on account of their treachery.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, makikita ninyo ang ibang grupo ng mga mapagkunwari, na hinahangad lamang nila ay kasiguruhan sa kanilang mga sarili para sila ay ligtas mula sa inyo; at dahil sa ganoong kadahilanan ay ipinakikita nila sa inyo na kunwari sila ay naniniwala. At ganoon ding kasiguruhan ang hinahangad nila sa kanilang mga sarili para sila ay ligtas mula sa kanilang mga kasamahang walang pananampalataya; na kung kaya, ipinakikita nila sa kanila ang kanilang pagtanggi sa katotohanan. Sa tuwing sila ay ibinabalik sa lugar ng mga walang pananampalataya ay mas lalong tumitindi ang kanilang kasamaan.
At kapag hindi sila umatras (umurong) sa inyo, ni ayaw nilang mag-alok ng kapayapaan, ni ayaw nilang tumigil ng pakikipaglaban sa inyo; samakatuwid, kubkubin ninyo sila nang mahigpit at patayin ninyo sila saan man ninyo sila matagpuan; sapagka’t umabot na sila sa sukdulan ng kanilang kasamaan, na nagpapakilala ng kanilang kaibahan sa iba. Kung kaya, sa ganitong usapin, ay gumawa Kami sa inyo ng malinaw na katibayan para sila ay inyong patayin o bihagin.

4:92
















Hassanor Alapa : Go da maadn a rk a mapaparatiaya oba bono sa mapaparatiaya inonta bo o ba karibat, na sa taw a makabono sa mapaparatiaya sa karibat na makaphmaradika sa oripn a mapaparatiaya ago diyat a khibgay ko manga tonganay niyan inonta bo o ba iran zadkaan, na amay ka maadn (so miabono) a aya tonganay niyan na pagtaw a kafir a ridoay niyo a skaniyan na mapaparatiaya na makaphmaradika (so miakapatay) sa oripn a mapaparatiaya, na amay ka pd ko pagtaw a adn ko lt iyo a kapasadan (a kathabanga so ahl ad Dimmah) na diyat a khibgay ko manga tonganay niyan ago kapmaradika sa oripn a mapaparatiaya, na sa taw a da makatoon sa oripn na makappho-wasa sa dowa olan a mananayon sa tawbat a phoon ko Allāh, go miaadn so Allāh a Matao a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : It is not for a believer to kill a believer except (that it be) by mistake, and whosoever kills a believer by mistake, (it is ordained that) he must set free a believing slave and a compensation (blood money, i.e Diya) be given to the deceased's family, unless they remit it. If the deceased belonged to a people at war with you and he was a believer; the freeing of a believing slave (is prescribed), and if he belonged to a people with whom you have a treaty of mutual alliance, compensation (blood money - Diya) must be paid to his family, and a believing slave must be freed. And whoso finds this (the penance of freeing a slave) beyond his means, he must fast for two consecutive months in order to seek repentance from Allah. And Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : And never is it for a believer to kill a believer except by mistake. And whoever kills a believer by mistake - then the freeing of a believing slave and a compensation payment presented to the deceased's family [is required] unless they give [up their right as] charity. But if the deceased was from a people at war with you and he was a believer - then [only] the freeing of a believing slave; and if he was from a people with whom you have a treaty - then a compensation payment presented to his family and the freeing of a believing slave. And whoever does not find [one or cannot afford to buy one] - then [instead], a fast for two months consecutively, [seeking] acceptance of repentance from Allah . And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : It is not for a believer to kill a believer unless (it be) by mistake. He who hath killed a believer by mistake must set free a believing slave, and pay the blood-money to the family of the slain, unless they remit it as a charity. If he (the victim) be of a people hostile unto you, and he is a believer, then (the penance is) to set free a believing slave. And if he cometh of a folk between whom and you there is a covenant, then the blood-money must be paid unto his folk and (also) a believing slave must be set free. And whoso hath not the wherewithal must fast two consecutive months. A penance from Allah. Allah is Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : Never should a believer kill a believer; but (If it so happens) by mistake, (Compensation is due): If one (so) kills a believer, it is ordained that he should free a believing slave, and pay compensation to the deceased's family, unless they remit it freely. If the deceased belonged to a people at war with you, and he was a believer, the freeing of a believing slave (Is enough). If he belonged to a people with whom ye have treaty of Mutual alliance, compensation should be paid to his family, and a believing slave be freed. For those who find this beyond their means, (is prescribed) a fast for two months running: by way of repentance to Allah: for Allah hath all knowledge and all wisdom.

Shakir : And it does not behoove a believer to kill a believer except by mistake, and whoever kills a believer by mistake, he should free a believing slave, and blood-money should be paid to his people unless they remit it as alms; but if he be from a tribe hostile to you and he is a believer, the freeing of a believing slave (suffices), and if he is from a tribe between whom and you there is a convenant, the blood-money should be paid to his people along with the freeing of a believing slave; but he who cannot find (a slave) should fast for two months successively: a penance from Allah, and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And in no way is it for a believer to kill a believer, except it be by mistake; and he who killed a believer by mistake, then (let him set) free a believing neck, (Literally: a believing neck "i.e., slave" "is" to be set free) and blood-money is to be handed (unimpaired) to his family, unless they donate (it). Then, in case he is of a people (who are) an enemy to you and he is a believer, then a believing neck (i.e., slave) is to be freed. And in case he is of a people between whom and you there is a compact, then blood-money is to be handed (unimpaired) to his family and a believing neck is to be freed. Yet whoever does not find (the means), then fasting two months following each other is a relenting from Allah, and Allah has been Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : It is not for a believer to slay a believer, in other words, no such slaying should result at his hands, except by mistake, killing him by mistake, unintentionally. He who slays a believer by mistake, when he meant to strike some other thing, as in the case of hunting or [shooting at] trees, but then happens to strike him with what in most cases would not kill, then let him set free, let him emancipate, a believing slave (raqaba denotes nasama, ‘a person’), an obligation on him, and blood-money is to be submitted, to be paid, to his family, that is, the slain person’s inheritors, unless they remit it as a charity, to him by waiving [their claim to] it. In the Sunna this [blood-money] is explained as being equivalent to one hundred camels: twenty pregnant, twenty female sucklings, twenty male sucklings, twenty mature ones and twenty young ones [not more than five years old]; and [the Sunna stipulates] that it is incumbent upon the killer’s clan, namely, his paternal relations [and not other relatives]. They share this [burden of the blood-money] over three years; the rich among them pays half a dinar, while the one of moderate means [pays] a quarter of a dinar each year; if they still cannot meet this, then it can be taken from the treasury, and if this is not possible, then from the killer himself. If he, the slain, belongs to a people at enmity, at war, with you and is a believer, then the setting free of a believing slave, is incumbent upon the slayer, as a redemption, but no bloodmoney is to be paid to his family, since they are at war [with you]. If he, the slain, belongs to a people between whom and you there is a covenant, a treaty, as is the case with the Protected People (ahl al-dhimma), then the blood-money, for him, must be paid to his family, and it constitutes a third of the blood-money for a believer, if the slain be a Jew or a Christian, and two thirds of a tenth of it, if he be a Magian; and the setting free of a believing slave, is incumbent upon the slayer. But if he has not the wherewithal, for [setting free] a slave, failing to find one, or the means to obtain one, then the fasting of two successive months, is incumbent upon him as a redemption: here God does not mention the transition to [an alternative to fasting which is] giving food [to the needy], as in the case of [repudiating one’s wife by] zihār, something which al-Shāfi‘ī advocates in the more correct of two opinions of his; a relenting from God (tawbatan, ‘relenting’, is the verbal noun, and is in the accusative because of the implied verb).

Tagalog : Walang karapatan ang sinumang nanampalataya na apihin o patayin ang kanyang kapatid na mananampalataya, maliban na lamang kung ito ay nangyari nang hindi sinasadya bilang pagkaka-mali. At sa sinuman na nangyari sa kanya ang ganitong pagkakamali ay kinakailangang magpalaya siya ng babaing alipin na mananampalataya at magbigay ng kaukulang ‘Diyah’ sa pamilya ng namatay, maliban na lamang kung kusang-loob nilang patatawarin ang nakapatay at hindi na ito sisingilin sa kanya.
Kapag ang napatay ay mula sa mga walang pananampalataya na kalaban ng mga mananampalataya, at siya na nakapatay ay kabilang sa mga naniniwala sa Allâh at naniniwala sa anumang ipinahayag na katotohanan ng Kanyang Sugo na si Propeta Muhammad (saw); nararapat sa kanya na magpalaya ng babaing alipin na mananampalataya.
At kapag ang napatay naman ay mula sa mga taong mayroon kayong ginawang kasunduan sa pagitan ninyo at nila (na ang kasunduang ito ay walang mangyayaring labanan), nararapat sa nakapatay na magbigay sa pamilya ng napatay ng kaukulang ‘Diyah’ at magpalaya siya ng babaing alipin na mananampalataya. At sinuman ang walang kakayahan na magpalaya ng alipin ay nararapat sa kanya na mag-ayuno ng dalawang buwan, araw-araw na magkakasunod; nang sa gayon ay mapatawad siya ng Allâh. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam ng katotohanan hinggil sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Marunong sa pagtatakda ng Kanyang batas para sa kanila.

4:93




Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a mono sa mapaparatiaya sa pithibaba iyan na aya balas iyan na so Jahannam a tatap on ago kiararangitan o Allāh ago pimorkaan Iyan ago piagtadan Iyan sa siksa a mala

Muhsin Khan : And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell to abide therein, and the Wrath and the Curse of Allah are upon him, and a great punishment is prepared for him.

Sahih International : But whoever kills a believer intentionally - his recompense is Hell, wherein he will abide eternally, and Allah has become angry with him and has cursed him and has prepared for him a great punishment.

Pickthall : Whoso slayeth a believer of set purpose, his reward is hell for ever. Allah is wroth against him and He hath cursed him and prepared for him an awful doom.

Yusuf Ali : If a man kills a believer intentionally, his recompense is Hell, to abide therein (For ever): And the wrath and the curse of Allah are upon him, and a dreadful penalty is prepared for him.

Shakir : And whoever kills a believer intentionally, his punishment is hell; he shall abide in it, and Allah will send His wrath on him and curse him and prepare for him a painful chastisement.

Dr. Ghali : And he who kills a believer premeditatedly, then his recompense is Hell, eternally (abiding) therein, and Allah will be angry with him, and will curse him, and has prepared for him a tremendous torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whoever slays a believer deliberately, intending to kill him, with something that is lethal, aware of the fact that he [the slain] is a believer, his requital is Hell, abiding therein, and God is wroth with him and has cursed him, He has removed him from His mercy, and has prepared for him a mighty chastisement, in the Fire: this may be explained as [referring to] the person that deems such [killing] licit, or as being his requital if he were to be requited, but it would not be anything new if this threat [of punishment] were to be forgone, because of what He says: Other than that [that is, idolatry] He forgives whomever He will [Q. 4:48]. It is reported from Ibn ‘Abbās that it [the verse] should be understood as it stands, abrogating other verses of ‘forgiveness’. The verse in [sūrat] al-Baqara [Q. 2:178] clearly indicates that the one who kills deliberately should be killed in return, or if he is pardoned then he has to pay the blood-money, the value of which has already been mentioned. It is made clear in the Sunna that between the intentional and the unintentional, there is a type of killing that is identified as [being with] quasi-deliberate intent (shibh al-‘amd), where the killer has slain with what in most cases is not [a] lethal [implement]. In such a case, there is no [right to] retaliation and blood-money is paid instead, so that it [this type of killing] is described as intentional, but [considered] unintentional in [that there applies] the fixing of the period [for payment] and the sharing of the burden [by the killer’s clan]; in this [case] and that of intentional killing redemption is more urgent than in unintentional killing.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang pumatay nang sadya sa isang mananampalataya na wala siyang karapatan, ang kanyang kaparusahan ay Impiyernong-apoy, siya ay mananatili roon magpasawalang-hanggan, kasama ang pagkamuhi ng Allâh sa kanya at ang pagkakalayo mula sa awa ng Allâh. At inihanda ng Allâh para sa kanya ang masidhing kaparusahan dahil sa kanyang ginawang matinding pagkakasala.

4:94










Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya igira milayalayag kano sa lalan ko Allāh (katidawa) na pangamad kano, sa di niyo ptharoa ko taw a initmo niyan rkano so salām a kna o ba ka mu’min, (sa mbonoon iyo ka an iyo mathaban so tamok iyan) ba niyo phlobaa so kakayaan ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya a adn a zisii ko Allāh a manga taban a madakl, datar oto a miaadn kano sa miaona (a manga kafir kano) na inipanalinggagaw kano o Allāh (sa miamuslilm kano) na pangamad kano, ka mataan a so Allāh ko langowan a gii niyo nggalbkn na Gomgpa.

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! When you go (to fight) in the Cause of Allah, verify (the truth), and say not to anyone who greets you (by embracing Islam): "You are not a believer"; seeking the perishable goods of the worldly life. There are much more profits and booties with Allah. Even as he is now, so were you yourselves before till Allah conferred on you His Favours (i.e. guided you to Islam), therefore, be cautious in discrimination. Allah is Ever Well-Aware of what you do.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, when you go forth [to fight] in the cause of Allah , investigate; and do not say to one who gives you [a greeting of] peace "You are not a believer," aspiring for the goods of worldly life; for with Allah are many acquisitions. You [yourselves] were like that before; then Allah conferred His favor upon you, so investigate. Indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! When ye go forth (to fight) in the way of Allah, be careful to discriminate, and say not unto one who offereth you peace: "Thou art not a believer," seeking the chance profits of this life (so that ye may despoil him). With Allah are plenteous spoils. Even thus (as he now is) were ye before; but Allah hath since then been gracious unto you. Therefore take care to discriminate. Allah is ever Informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! When ye go abroad in the cause of Allah, investigate carefully, and say not to any one who offers you a salutation: "Thou art none of a believer!" Coveting the perishable goods of this life: with Allah are profits and spoils abundant. Even thus were ye yourselves before, till Allah conferred on you His favours: Therefore carefully investigate. For Allah is well aware of all that ye do.

Shakir : O you who believe! when you go to war in Allah's way, make investigation, and do not say to any one who offers you peace: You are not a believer. Do you seek goods of this world's life! But with Allah there are abundant gains; you too were such before, then Allah conferred a benefit on you; therefore make investigation; surely Allah is aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, when you strike (i.e. journey in the earth) in the way of Allah, then be discerning, and do not say to him who offers you the salutation, (Literally: casts the salutation, saying, "peace be upon you!") "You are not a believer, " inequitably seeking the advantage of the present (Literally: this lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) life; then in the Providence of Allah is plenteous booty. Thus you were earlier, then Allah has been bounteous to you, so be discerning. Surely Allah has been Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed when a group from among the Companions passed by a man from the Banū Sulaym driving his flock of sheep, and he offered them a greeting of peace. But they said, ‘He only greeted us dissimulating, out of fear’. So they killed him and took away his flock: O you who believe, when you are going forth, travelling in order to struggle, in the way of God, be discriminating (fa-tabayyanū; a variant reading has fa-tathabbatū, ‘ascertain’, here and further below); and do not say to him who offers you peace (read al-salām or al-salam), that is, the greeting, or [offers you] submission, declaring the profession of faith (shahāda), which is an indication of being a Muslim: ‘You are not a believer: you are only saying this to dissimulate for fear of your life and property’, so that you then end up killing him, desiring, seeking by this, the transient goods of the life of this world, that is, its enjoyment, in the way of spoils. With God are plenteous spoils, rendering you free of the need to kill such a person for his property. So you were formerly, when your lives and property were protected simply upon your professing the faith; but God has been gracious to you, making you known for your faith and uprightness. So be discriminating, lest you kill a believer and treat those entering the religion as you were treated [formerly]. Surely God is ever Aware of what you do, and will requite you for it.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Kapag kayo ay lumabas sa kalupaan upang makipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh, tiyakin ninyo kung ano ang dapat ninyong gawin, kung ano ang dapat ninyong iwasan, at huwag ninyong huhusgahan ang sinumang walang pananampalataya na nagpapakita sa inyo ng Islâm at hindi nakipaglaban sa inyo. Sapagka’t siya ay maaaring naniniwala sa Allâh subali’t ito ay kanya lamang inililihim, at huwag ninyo itong gawin ng dahil sa paghahangad ng makamundong buhay, dahil sa Allâh nagmumula ang kagandahang-loob at pagbibigay ng anumang bagay na magiging sapat para sa inyo.
At ganoon din naman kayo noong simula pa lamang ng inyong pagiging Muslim, inililihim din ninyo ang inyong mga paniniwala sa inyong mga kababayan na Mushrikin. At biniyayaan kayo ng Allâh, pinarangalan kayo ng pananampalataya at pinagkalooban kayo ng lakas; na samakatuwid ay maging tiyak kayo sa inyong mga sarili at sa pag-aalam ninyo kung ano talaga ang nararapat para sa inyo. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam ng lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa, at ‘Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nakababatid sa lahat ng mga bagay hinggil sa inyo. At walang pag-aalinlangan, ayon dito kayo ay Kanyang tutumbasan.

4:95







Hassanor Alapa : Di makapndatar so domadarkt a pd ko miamaratiaya a daa sndod iran ago so manga mujahidin sa lalan ko Allāh, sa minggolalan ko tamok iran ago so manga ginawa iran, piakalbi o Allāh so manga baraprang ko manga tamok iran ago so manga ginawa iran sii ko khidadarkt sa pankatan, sa langon siran oto (so mujahid ago so adn a sndod iyan) na bigan siran o Allāh sa kapasadan sa adn a mapiya bagian iran, go piakalbi o Allāh so manga Mujāhidīn sii ko khida-darkt (a daa sndod iran) sa balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home), except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame, etc.), and those who strive hard and fight in the Cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives. Allah has preferred in grades those who strive hard and fight with their wealth and their lives above those who sit (at home). Unto each, Allah has promised good (Paradise), but Allah has preferred those who strive hard and fight, above those who sit (at home) by a huge reward;

Sahih International : Not equal are those believers remaining [at home] - other than the disabled - and the mujahideen, [who strive and fight] in the cause of Allah with their wealth and their lives. Allah has preferred the mujahideen through their wealth and their lives over those who remain [behind], by degrees. And to both Allah has promised the best [reward]. But Allah has preferred the mujahideen over those who remain [behind] with a great reward -

Pickthall : Those of the believers who sit still, other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, are not on an equality with those who strive in the way of Allah with their wealth and lives. Allah hath conferred on those who strive with their wealth and lives a rank above the sedentary. Unto each Allah hath promised good, but He hath bestowed on those who strive a great reward above the sedentary;

Yusuf Ali : Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah with their goods and their persons. Allah hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home). Unto all (in Faith) Hath Allah promised good: But those who strive and fight Hath He distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward,-

Shakir : The holders back from among the believers, not having any injury, and those who strive hard in Allah's way with their property and their persons are not equal; Allah has made the strivers with their property and their persons to excel the holders back a (high) degree, and to each (class) Allah has promised good; and Allah shall grant to the strivers above the holders back a mighty reward:

Dr. Ghali : (The ones) of the believers sitting back-other than the ones (suffering) harm-are not the equals of the ones who strive in the way of Allah with their riches and their selves. Allah has graced the ones who strive with their riches and their selves with a (superior) degree over the ones sitting back; and to each Allah has promised the fairest (reward); and Allah has graced the ones striving over the ones sitting back with a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : The believers who sit at home, away from the struggle, other than those who have an injury, such as a chronic illness or blindness or the like (read in the nominative, ghayru ūlī l-darar, ‘other than those who have an injury’, as an adjectival clause; or in the accusative, ghayra ūlī l-darar, as an exceptive clause) are not the equals of those who struggle in the way of God with their possessions and their lives. God has preferred those who struggle with their possessions and their lives over the ones who sit at home, on account of some injury, by a degree, by [a degree of] merit, since both have the same intention, but the extra degree is given to those who have carried out the struggle; yet to each, of the two groups, God has promised the goodly reward, Paradise, and God has preferred those who struggle over the ones who sit at home, without any injury, with a great reward (ajran ‘azīman, is substituted by [the following, darajātin minhu]),

Tagalog : Hindi magkatulad ang mga mananampalataya na nanatili (lamang sa kanilang tahanan) at hindi sumama sa ‘Jihâd’ sa Daan ng Allâh; at saka sa mga yaong nakipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh sa pamamagitan ng kanilang mga kayamanan at ng kanilang mga sarili, maliban na lamang sa sinuman na may sapat na kadahilanan na tulad ng kapansanan.
Mas binukod-tangi ng Allâh ang mga nakipaglaban sa Daan ng Allâh kaysa sa mga nanatili lamang sa kanilang mga tahanan; at iniangat ng Allâh sa mataas na antas sa ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin) ang sinumang nakipag-‘Jihâd’ sa pamamagitan ng kanilang mga kayamanan at ng kanilang mga sarili, at ganoon din sa mga nanatili lamang sa kanilang mga tahanan na may sapat na kadahilanan. Ang bawa’t isa sa kanila ay pinangakuan ng Allâh ng ‘Al-Jannah’ (Hardin) dahil sa kanilang ginasta at pagsasakripisyo sa Daan ng Katotohanan. Samakatuwid, mas binukod-tangi ng Allâh ang mga ‘Mujâhideen’ kaysa sa mga nanatili lamang sa kanilang mga tahanan, sa pagkakaloob ng dakilang gantimpala.

4:96

Hassanor Alapa : Manga pankatan a phoon On ago rila ago limo, go miaadn so Allāh a Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : Degrees of (higher) grades from Him, and Forgiveness and Mercy. And Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : Degrees [of high position] from Him and forgiveness and mercy. And Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Degrees of rank from Him, and forgiveness and mercy. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Ranks specially bestowed by Him, and Forgiveness and Mercy. For Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : (High) degrees from Him and protection and mercy, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : Degrees (of Grace) from Him, and forgiveness and mercy; and Allah has been Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : degrees, that is, stations one higher than the other in honour, from Him, and forgiveness and mercy (maghfiratan and rahmatan are in the accusative because [they constitute an object] of the implied verb [faddala, ‘He has preferred’]). Surely God is ever Forgiving, to His friends, Merciful, to those that obey Him.

Tagalog : Ito ang dakilang gantimpala na mga matataas na antas sa ‘Al-Jannât’ (mga Hardin), na nagmula sa Allâh para lamang sa Kanyang mga alipin na nakipag-‘Jihâd’ sa Kanyang Daan; at pagpapatawad sa kanilang mga pagkakasala at pagkakaloob ng malawak na biyaya at awa; na roon (sa Al-Jannât) ay paliligayahin sila nang lubus-lubusan. At ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa sinumang nagsisi at nanumbalik sa Kanya, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa sinumang sumunod na nakipag-‘Jihâd’ sa Kanyang Daan.

4:97




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a pphamonoon siran o manga malāikat a lalalimn iran so manga ginawa iran na tharoon iran a antonaa i kiaadnan rkano? Na tharoon iran a miaadn kami a pakadadapanasn ko 208 lopa, na tharoon iran a ba da mabaloy so kalopaan o Allāh a maolad sa makatogalin kano ron, siran oto na darpa iran so Jahannam a marata a khabolosan.

Muhsin Khan : Verily! As for those whom the angels take (in death) while they are wronging themselves (as they stayed among the disbelievers even though emigration was obligatory for them), they (angels) say (to them): "In what (condition) were you?" They reply: "We were weak and oppressed on earth." They (angels) say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to emigrate therein?" Such men will find their abode in Hell - What an evil destination!

Sahih International : Indeed, those whom the angels take [in death] while wronging themselves - [the angels] will say, "In what [condition] were you?" They will say, "We were oppressed in the land." The angels will say, "Was not the earth of Allah spacious [enough] for you to emigrate therein?" For those, their refuge is Hell - and evil it is as a destination.

Pickthall : Lo! as for those whom the angels take (in death) while they wrong themselves, (the angels) will ask: In what were ye engaged? They will say: We were oppressed in the land. (The angels) will say: Was not Allah's earth spacious that ye could have migrated therein? As for such, their habitation will be hell, an evil journey's end;

Yusuf Ali : When angels take the souls of those who die in sin against their souls, they say: "In what (plight) Were ye?" They reply: "Weak and oppressed Were we in the earth." They say: "Was not the earth of Allah spacious enough for you to move yourselves away (From evil)?" Such men will find their abode in Hell,- What an evil refuge! -

Shakir : Surely (as for) those whom the angels cause to die while they are unjust to their souls, they shall say: In what state were you? They shall say: We were weak in the earth. They shall say: Was not Allah's earth spacious, so that you should have migrated therein? So these it is whose abode is hell, and it is an evil resort

Dr. Ghali : Surely the ones whom the Angels take up, (while) they are unjust to themselves- (to them) (the Angels) say, "In what (condition) were you?" (i.e., In what circumstances were you? Of what religion were you?) They say, "We were deemed weak in the earth." They (the Angels) say, "Was not the earth of Allah wide so that you (could) have emigrated in it?" So, the abode for those (men) is Hell, and what an odious Destiny!

Tafsir Jalalayn : The following was revealed regarding a group of people who submitted to Islam but did not emigrate and were then slain in the battle of Badr alongside the disbelievers: And those whom the angels take [in death], while they are wronging their souls, having remained among the disbelievers and neglected to emigrate, the angels will say, to them in rebuke: ‘What was your predicament?’, in other words, ‘in what circumstances were you with regard to your religion’. They will say, giving excuses, ‘We were oppressed, unable to establish religion, in the land’, the land of Mecca. The angels will say, to them in rebuke: ‘But was not God’s earth spacious that you might have emigrated therein?’, from the land of unbelief to another land, as others did? God, exalted be He, says: as for such, their abode shall be Hell — an evil journey’s end, it is!

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong kinuha ng mga anghel ang kanilang mga kaluluwa (sa oras ng kanilang kamatayan); samantalang isinasagawa nila ang mga pagkakasala sa kanilang mga sarili, sa pamamagitan ng pagpapanatili nila sa lugar ng mga walang pananampalataya at hindi nangibang-bayan, sasabihin sa kanila ng mga anghel bilang pag-aalipusta sa kanila, Sa ano bang kondisyon ang inyong kinalalagyan at ano ang nagawa ninyo sa inyong Deen?
Sasabihin nila: Kami ay mahihina at hinamak sa kalupaan, na hindi namin kayang ipagtanggol ang aming mga sarili sa mga nang-aapi sa amin at nanggigipit, Kung gayon, sasabihin sa kanila sa marahas na pagsagot: Hindi ba napakalawak ang kalupaan ng Allâh para sa inyo upang kayo ay mangibang-bayan, nang sa gayon ay mapangalagaan ninyo ang inyong Deen? Ang mga katulad nila kung gayon, ang hahantong sa Impiyerno – anong napakasamang kalalagyan!

4:98




Hassanor Alapa : Inonta bo so pakadadapanasn a pd ko manga mama ago so manga babay ago so manga wata ago da a khagaga iran a akal ago da a khatoon iran a okit (ko kapakatogalin)

Muhsin Khan : Except the weak ones among men, women and children who cannot devise a plan, nor are they able to direct their way.

Sahih International : Except for the oppressed among men, women and children who cannot devise a plan nor are they directed to a way -

Pickthall : Except the feeble among men, and the women, and the children, who are unable to devise a plan and are not shown a way.

Yusuf Ali : Except those who are (really) weak and oppressed - men, women, and children - who have no means in their power, nor (a guide-post) to their way.

Shakir : Except the weak from among the men and the children who have not in their power the means nor can they find a way (to escape);

Dr. Ghali : Except (the ones) deemed weak among the men and women and newborns (who) are unable (to contrive) a device and are not guided to a way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Except the oppressed among the men, women, and children who are unable to devise a plan, having no strength to emigrate and no substance, and are not guided to a way, a means [of going] to the land of emigration.

Tagalog : Maliban na lamang sa mga may sapat na kadahilanan, dahil sa sila ay mga mahihina na mga kalalakihan, mga kababaihan at mga musmos na mga bata, na hindi nila kayang ipagtanggol ang kanilang mga sarili mula sa mga pagmamalupit at pang-aapi, at wala silang alam na kaparaanan, para sila ay makaligtas mula sa paghihirap na kanilang dinaranas.

4:99

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na kalokalo na so Allāh na rilaan Iyan siran, go ِ miaadn so Allāh a Pananapi a Paririla

Muhsin Khan : For these there is hope that Allah will forgive them, and Allah is Ever Oft Pardoning, Oft-Forgiving.

Sahih International : For those it is expected that Allah will pardon them, and Allah is ever Pardoning and Forgiving.

Pickthall : As for such, it may be that Allah will pardon them. Allah is ever Clement, Forgiving.

Yusuf Ali : For these, there is hope that Allah will forgive: For Allah doth blot out (sins) and forgive again and again.

Shakir : So these, it may be, Allah will pardon them, and Allah is Pardoning, Forgiving.

Dr. Ghali : So for those Allah may be clement towards them, and Allah has been Ever-Clement, Ever-Forgiving.

Tafsir Jalalayn : As for such, perhaps God will pardon them, for God is ever Pardoning, Forgiving.

Tagalog : At silang mga mahihina ang may pag-asa na patatawarin ng Allâh, dahil Siya (Allâh) ay Ganap na Nakaaalam ng buong katotohanan hinggil sa kanila, ‘`Afouwan Ghafoura’ – Napakalawak ang Kanyang Pang-unawa na Ganap na Mapagpatawad.

4:100




Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a tomogalin sa lalan ko Allāh na makatoon ko lopa sa kaphagapasan a madakl ago kaloag a pagpr, na sa taw a lomiyo ko walay niyan sa thogalin sii ko 209 Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan, oriyan iyan na raotn skaniyan o kapatay na sabnar a minitana dn so balas iyan ko Allāh, go miaadn so Allāh a Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : He who emigrates (from his home) in the Cause of Allah, will find on earth many dwelling places and plenty to live by. And whosoever leaves his home as an emigrant unto Allah and His Messenger, and death overtakes him, his reward is then surely incumbent upon Allah. And Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And whoever emigrates for the cause of Allah will find on the earth many [alternative] locations and abundance. And whoever leaves his home as an emigrant to Allah and His Messenger and then death overtakes him - his reward has already become incumbent upon Allah . And Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Whoso migrateth for the cause of Allah will find much refuge and abundance in the earth, and whoso forsaketh his home, a fugitive unto Allah and His messenger, and death overtaketh him, his reward is then incumbent on Allah. Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : He who forsakes his home in the cause of Allah, finds in the earth Many a refuge, wide and spacious: Should he die as a refugee from home for Allah and His Messenger, His reward becomes due and sure with Allah: And Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And whoever flies in Allah's way, he will find in the earth many a place of refuge and abundant resources, and whoever goes forth from his house flying to Allah and His Messenger, and then death overtakes him, his reward is indeed with Allah and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever emigrates in the way of Allah will find in the earth many reinstatements and an affluence. And whoever goes out of his home an emigrant to Allah and His Messenger, (and) thereafter death overtakes him, then his reward will have already befallen on Allah; and Allah has been Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever emigrates in the way of God will find in the earth many refuges, places of emigration, and abundance, of provision; whoever goes forth from his house as an emigrant to God and His Messenger, and then death overtakes him, along the way, as occurred with Junda‘ [or Jundab] b. Damra al-Laythī, his wage is then incumbent upon, fixed [with], God; surely God is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Tagalog : Ang sinumang nangibang-bayan mula sa lugar ng ‘Shirk’ patungo sa lugar ng ‘Islâm’ para mailigtas niya ang kanyang ‘Deen;’ na siya ay naghahangad ng kagandahang-loob sa kanyang ‘Rabb,’ at nagtitiwala siya na maitataguyod ng Allâh ang Kanyang Deen; ay makatatagpo siya ng lugar sa kalupaan ng malilipatan at mapapamuhayan; na yaon ang magiging dahilan ng pagkakaroon niya ng lakas, at pagpapahamak sa kanyang mga kaaway; kalakip ang masaganang kabuhayan at maluwag na pamumuhay.
At sinuman ang aalis sa kanyang tahanan na naghahangad na itaguyod ang ‘Deen’ ng Allâh at ng Kanyang Sugo; at para mangingibabaw ang batas ng Allâh, at pagkatapos ay inabot siya ng kamatayan bago naisakatuparan ang kanyang minimithi; walang pag-aalinlangan, nakatala na ang para sa kanya na gantimpala ng Allâh bilang kabutihan at kagandahang-loob mula sa Kanya. At ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa Kanyang mga alipin.

4:101




Hassanor Alapa : Go igira milayalayag kano ko lopa na da a dosa niyo a kapakakmpta niyo ko (pat rakaat sa dowa rakaat) o sambayang amay ka 210 ikawan iyo oba kano matibowa o siran oto a manga kafir, mataan a so manga kafir na miaadn siran rkano a ridoay a mapayag.

Muhsin Khan : And when you (Muslims) travel in the land, there is no sin on you if you shorten your Salat (prayer) if you fear that the disbelievers may attack you, verily, the disbelievers are ever unto you open enemies.

Sahih International : And when you travel throughout the land, there is no blame upon you for shortening the prayer, [especially] if you fear that those who disbelieve may disrupt [or attack] you. Indeed, the disbelievers are ever to you a clear enemy.

Pickthall : And when ye go forth in the land, it is no sin for you to curtail (your) worship if ye fear that those who disbelieve may attack you. In truth the disbelievers are an open enemy to you.

Yusuf Ali : When ye travel through the earth, there is no blame on you if ye shorten your prayers, for fear the Unbelievers May attack you: For the Unbelievers are unto you open enemies.

Shakir : And when you journey in the earth, there is no blame on you if you shorten the prayer, if you fear that those who disbelieve will cause you distress, surely the unbelievers are your open enemy.

Dr. Ghali : And when you strike in the earth, (i.e., journey in the earth) then there is no fault in you that you shorten the prayer in case you fear that the ones who have disbelieved may make an attempt on you; (Literally) surely the disbelievers have been for you an evident enemy.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And when you are going forth, travelling, in the land you would not be at fault if you shorten the prayer, by making it two [genuflexions] instead of four, if you fear that you may be afflicted by those who do not believe, that is, [if you fear] that you may be harmed [by them]: this [fear of affliction at the hands of the disbelievers] is [just intended as] an explication of the reality [of the situation] at that time and the point no longer applies. In the Sunna, it is pointed out that ‘travel’ (safar) means long-distance [travel], which is [approximately] 50 miles. God’s words ‘you would not be at fault’ should be understood as [denoting] a dispensation and not a requirement, and this is the opinion of al-Shāfi‘ī; the disbelievers are a manifest foe to you, their enmity being evident.

Tagalog : At kapag kayo ay naglakbay sa kalupaan ng Allâh, O kayong mga mananampalataya, walang kasalanan sa inyo kapag pinaikli ninyo ang inyong mga ‘Salâh’ kung kayo ay natatakot na makikipaglaban sa inyo ang mga walang pananampalataya habang isinasagawa ninyo ang inyong pagsa-Salâh.
At naging madalas ang panganib noon sa paglalakbay ng mga Muslim sa simula ng kanilang pagiging Muslim, na samakatuwid, ang pagpapaikli ng ‘Salâh’ ay ipinahihintulot sa panahon ng paglalakbay, ligtas man ito o may panganib. Katiyakan, lantaran ang pakikipaglaban sa inyo ng mga walang pananampalataya, na kung kaya ay maging maingat kayo.

4:102
















Hassanor Alapa : Go igira miaadn ka kiran sa initindg ka kiran so sambayang na tindg so salompok a pd kiran a pd ka, sa kowaa iran 211 so manga gomaan iran na amay ka makasojud siran na kadn siran ko talikho-dan iyo, na talingoma so salompok a salakaw a da makazambayang na zambayang siran a pd ka sa pagiiktiyar siran ago kowaa iran so gomaan iran, pizimalaw o siran oto a manga kafir a oba niyo bo khalipati so manga gomaan iyo ago so manga kasankapan iyo sa zagombaan kano iran sa sagomba a satiman, go da a dosa niyo amay ka adn a misosogat rkano a ringasa a pd sa oran odi na pphangasasakit kano a kibtadn iyo ko manga gomaan iyo (ko kapzambayang) sa panananggila kano, mataan a so Allāh na piagtadan Iyan so manga kafir sa siksa a phamakadapanas.

Muhsin Khan : When you (O Messenger Muhammad SAW) are among them, and lead them in As-Salat (the prayer), let one party of them stand up [in Salat (prayer)] with you taking their arms with them; when they finish their prostrations, let them take their positions in the rear and let the other party come up which has not yet prayed, and let them pray with you taking all the precautions and bearing arms. Those who disbelieve wish, if you were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to attack you in a single rush, but there is no sin on you if you put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because you are ill, but take every precaution for yourselves. Verily, Allah has prepared a humiliating torment for the disbelievers.

Sahih International : And when you are among them and lead them in prayer, let a group of them stand [in prayer] with you and let them carry their arms. And when they have prostrated, let them be [in position] behind you and have the other group come forward which has not [yet] prayed and let them pray with you, taking precaution and carrying their arms. Those who disbelieve wish that you would neglect your weapons and your baggage so they could come down upon you in one [single] attack. But there is no blame upon you, if you are troubled by rain or are ill, for putting down your arms, but take precaution. Indeed, Allah has prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating punishment.

Pickthall : And when thou (O Muhammad) art among them and arrangest (their) worship for them, let only a party of them stand with thee (to worship) and let them take their arms. Then when they have performed their prostrations let them fall to the rear and let another party come that hath not worshipped and let them worship with thee, and let them take their precaution and their arms. Those who disbelieve long for you to neglect your arms and your baggage that they may attack you once for all. It is no sin for you to lay aside your arms, if rain impedeth you or ye are sick. But take your precaution. Lo! Allah prepareth for the disbelievers shameful punishment.

Yusuf Ali : When thou (O Messenger) art with them, and standest to lead them in prayer, Let one party of them stand up (in prayer) with thee, Taking their arms with them: When they finish their prostrations, let them Take their position in the rear. And let the other party come up which hath not yet prayed - and let them pray with thee, Taking all precaution, and bearing arms: the Unbelievers wish, if ye were negligent of your arms and your baggage, to assault you in a single rush. But there is no blame on you if ye put away your arms because of the inconvenience of rain or because ye are ill; but take (every) precaution for yourselves. For the Unbelievers Allah hath prepared a humiliating punishment.

Shakir : And when you are among them and keep up the prayer for them, let a party of them stand up with you, and let them take their arms; then when they have prostrated themselves let them go to your rear, and let another party who have not prayed come forward and pray with you, and let them take their precautions and their arms; (for) those who disbelieve desire that you may be careless of your arms and your luggage, so that they may then turn upon you with a sudden united attack, and there is no blame on you, if you are annoyed with rain or if you are sick, that you lay down your arms, and take your precautions; surely Allah has prepared a disgraceful chastisement for the unbelievers.

Dr. Ghali : And when you are among them, (and) so keep up the prayer for them, then let a section of them be upright with you, and let them take their weapons (i.e., to defend those who pray and to face the enemy) So, when they have prostrated themselves, (i.e., finished their prayer) then let them be in your rear-guard; and let another section who have not prayed come up (and) so let them pray with you, and let them take their wary (precautions) and their weapons. The ones who have disbelieved would like you to be heedless of your weapons and your belongings, then they would incline (Or: be hostile to) against you once for all. (Literally: in one inclining; or in one hostility) And there is no fault in you, in case you are hurt by rain or you are sick, to lay aside your weapons and take your wary (precautions). Surely Allah has prepared for the disbelievers a degrading torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When you, O Muhammad (s), are, present, among them, while you [all] fear an enemy, and you stand to lead them in prayer (this type of address is customary in the Qur’ān), let a party of them stand with you, while another party stand back, and let them, the party standing with you, take their weapons, with them. Then when they have performed their prostrations, that is, [when] they have prayed, let them, the other party, be behind you, on guard until you complete the prayers; thereupon, let this party go on guard, and let another party who have not prayed come and pray with you, taking their precautions and their weapons, with them until you have completed the prayers. The Prophet (s) did this once at Batn Nakhla, as reported by the two Shaykhs [Bukhārī and Muslim]. The disbelievers wish, when you have stood up to pray, that you should be heedless of your weapons and your baggage that they may descend upon you all at once, by making an assault against you and capturing you, and herein is the reasoning behind keeping weapons on oneself. You are not at fault, if rain bothers you, or if you are sick, to lay aside your weapons, and not carry them: this implies that when there is no such excuse, it is compulsory to carry them, and this is one of two opinions held by al-Shāfi‘ī [on this matter]; the other [opinion] is that this [precaution] constitutes a sunna, and this is the more preferable opinion. But take your precautions, against the enemy and be on your guard as best you can; God has prepared for the disbelievers a humiliating chastisement.

Tagalog : At kapag ikaw, O Muhammad, ay nasa lugar ng labanan na kasama nila at nais mo silang pamunuan sa Salâh, samakatuwid ay tatayo ang isang grupo mula sa kanila, na kasama ka sa pagsa-‘Salâh’ na hawak-hawak nila ang kanilang mga sandata. At kapag sila ay natapos nang magpatirapa sa unang ‘raka`at,’ habang ang pangalawang grupo na nasa kanilang likuran ay nakaharap sa kanilang kalaban, ay tatapusin naman ng unang grupo ang kanilang ikalawang ‘raka`at’ at sila ay magsa-Salâm.
Habang ikaw naman ay nakatayo (na nasa ‘qiyâm’ na kaayusan) na hinihintay ang pagsama ng pangalawang grupo, samantalang natapos na ang unang grupo ay sasama naman ang pangalawang grupo na hindi pa nakapagsimula ng ‘Salâh’ at susunod sa iyo para sa kanilang unang ‘raka`at,’ na ang isinasagawa mo kasama nila ay ang ikalawang raka`at, pagkatapos ikaw ay magsa-Salâm at sila naman ay bubuuin nila nang sila-sila na lamang ang kanilang pangalawang rak`at, at maging maingat sila sa kanilang mga kalaban at hawakan nilang maigi ang kanilang mga sandata.
Inaasam-asam ng mga tumanggi sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh na mapabayaan ang inyong sandata at mga dala-dalahan, nang sa gayon ay malusob nila kayo nang minsanan lamang at magapi nila kayo. At wala kayong kasalanan kung gayon, kung mayroong sagabal na katulad ng ulan o di kaya kayo ay mayroong karamdaman kung itatabi ninyo ang inyong mga sandata na may kasamang pag-iingat. Katiyakan, inihanda ng Allâh para sa mga tumanggi sa Kanyang ‘Deen’ ang parusang magpapahamak sa kanila at magpapahiya.

4:103




Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka matonay niyo so sambayang (a kalk) na tatadmi niyo so Allāh a khititindg kano ago 212 khioontod ago sii ko kaiiga iyo, na amay ka makasarig kano na tindgn iyo so sambayang (sa tarotop i rakaat) ka mataan a so sambayang na patoray ko miamara-tiaya sa paliogat a mattndo so manga waqto niyan

Muhsin Khan : When you have finished As-Salat (the prayer - congregational), remember Allah standing, sitting down, and lying down on your sides, but when you are free from danger, perform As-Salat (Iqamat-as- Salat). Verily, the prayer is enjoined on the believers at fixed hours.

Sahih International : And when you have completed the prayer, remember Allah standing, sitting, or [lying] on your sides. But when you become secure, re-establish [regular] prayer. Indeed, prayer has been decreed upon the believers a decree of specified times.

Pickthall : When ye have performed the act of worship, remember Allah, standing, sitting and reclining. And when ye are in safety, observe proper worship. Worship at fixed times hath been enjoined on the believers.

Yusuf Ali : When ye pass (Congregational) prayers, celebrate Allah's praises, standing, sitting down, or lying down on your sides; but when ye are free from danger, set up Regular Prayers: For such prayers are enjoined on believers at stated times.

Shakir : Then when you have finished the prayer, remember Allah standing and sitting and reclining; but when you are secure (from danger) keep up prayer; surely prayer is a timed ordinance for the believers.

Dr. Ghali : So, when you have accomplished the prayer, then remember Allah, upright, and seated, and on your sides. (Yet) when you feel composed, then keep up the prayer; surely the prayer has been a timed prescription (Literally: book) for the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When you have performed the prayer, [when] you have completed it, remember God, by [repeating] ‘There is no god but God’ (tahlīl) and ‘Glory be to God’ (tasbīh), standing and sitting and on your sides, lying down, in other words, in all states. Then, when you are reassured, [when] you are secure, observe the prayer, perform it with its proper due, surely the prayer is for believers a prescription, enjoined, that is, an obligation, at specific times, that is, its appointed times are set, and so it should not be postponed from these times.

Tagalog : At kapag naisagawa na ninyo ang pagsa-‘Salâh’ ay ipagpatuloy ninyo ang pag-alaala sa Allâh sa lahat ng pagkakataon – nakatayo man kayo, nakaupo o nakahiga; at kapag nawala na ang panganib ay isagawa na ninyo ang ‘Salâh’ sa kabuuan nitong kaayusan at huwag ninyo itong ipagsawalang-bahala, dahil ito ang ipinag-utos ng Allâh sa Kanyang batas sa mga mananampalataya sa mga itinakdang oras.

4:104




Hassanor Alapa : Di kano plmki ko giikaplolobaa ko pagtaw (a ridoay) ka amay ka miaadn kano a pkhasakitan kano na mataan a siran na 213 pkhasakitan siran sa datar o kapkhasakiti rkano, go aarapn iyo ko Allāh so nganin a di ran aarapn, go miaadn so Allāh a Matao a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : And don't be weak in the pursuit of the enemy; if you are suffering (hardships) then surely, they (too) are suffering (hardships) as you are suffering, but you have a hope from Allah (for the reward, i.e. Paradise) that for which they hope not, and Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : And do not weaken in pursuit of the enemy. If you should be suffering - so are they suffering as you are suffering, but you expect from Allah that which they expect not. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : Relent not in pursuit of the enemy. If ye are suffering, lo! they suffer even as ye suffer and ye hope from Allah that for which they cannot hope. Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : And slacken not in following up the enemy: If ye are suffering hardships, they are suffering similar hardships; but ye have Hope from Allah, while they have none. And Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

Shakir : And be not weak hearted in pursuit of the enemy; if you suffer pain, then surely they (too) suffer pain as you suffer pain, and you hope from Allah what they do not hope; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And do not feel fee bled in seeking the people (i.e., the "enemy" people). In case you feel pain, then surely they (also) feel pain as you feel pain, and you are hoping from Allah that for which they do not hope; and Allah has been Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : After they returned from Uhud, the Prophet (s) dispatched a group to seek out Abū Sufyān and his companions, but they complained about their wounds, and the following was revealed: Be not faint, [be not] weak, in seeking, in pursuing, the enemy, the disbelievers, in order to fight them; if you are suffering, [if] you have pains from a wound, they are also suffering as you are suffering, that is, just like you, yet they do not shrink from fighting you; and you hope from God, in the way of victory and the reward for it, that for which they cannot hope, and since you have this advantage over them, you should be more willing for it than them. God is ever Knower, of all things, Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog : Huwag kayong manghina sa pakikipaglaban sa inyong mga kalaban at pagtugis sa kanila, dahil kung kayo ay nakaranas ng kahirapan sa inyong pakikipaglaban; ganoon din ang inyong mga kalaban, mas nakaranas sila nang higit na paghihirap kaysa sa inyo; magkagayunpaman ay hindi pa rin sila tumitigil sa pakikipaglaban sa inyo gayong kayo ang mas karapat-dapat na magsumigasig, dahil sa hinahangad ninyong gantimpala mula sa Allâh at Kanyang pagtataguyod; samantalang sila ay wala ng mga ganitong paghahangad. At ang Allâh ay Siyang ‘`Aleem’ – Ganap na Nakaaalam sa lahat ng nangyayari sa inyo, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Maalam sa Kanyang Pag-aatas at Pangangasiwa.

4:105




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a initoron Ami rka (hay Mohammad) so Kitab sa minggo-lalan sa bnar ka an ka mikokom ko ltlt o manga taw so nganin a piakipamikir rka o Allāh, sa oba ka maadn a karido (a phaninindgan) ko langowan a baradonsian 214

Muhsin Khan : Surely, We have sent down to you (O Muhammad SAW) the Book (this Quran) in truth that you might judge between men by that which Allah has shown you (i.e. has taught you through Divine Inspiration), so be not a pleader for the treacherous.

Sahih International : Indeed, We have revealed to you, [O Muhammad], the Book in truth so you may judge between the people by that which Allah has shown you. And do not be for the deceitful an advocate.

Pickthall : Lo! We reveal unto thee the Scripture with the truth, that thou mayst judge between mankind by that which Allah showeth thee. And be not thou a pleader for the treacherous;

Yusuf Ali : We have sent down to thee the Book in truth, that thou mightest judge between men, as guided by Allah: so be not (used) as an advocate by those who betray their trust;

Shakir : Surely We have revealed the Book to you with the truth that you may judge between people by means of that which Allah has taught you; and be not an advocate on behalf of the treacherous.

Dr. Ghali : Surely, We have sent down to you (i.e. the prophet) the Book with the Truth that you judge among mankind by whatever Allah has shown you; and do not be a constant adversary of the treacherous.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Tu‘ma b. Ubayriq stole a coat of mail and hid it with a Jew. When it was discovered with the latter, Tu‘ma accused him of having stolen it, and swore by God that he [Tu‘ma] had not stolen it, and his clan asked the Prophet (s) to advocate on his behalf and absolve him, whereupon the following was revealed: Surely We have revealed to you the Book, the Qur’ān, with the truth (bi’l-haqq is semantically connected to anzalnā, ‘We have revealed’) so that you may judge between people by that which God has shown you, what God has taught you. And do not be a disputant for traitors, like Tu‘ma, disputing on their behalf.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ipinahayag Namin sa iyo, O Muhammad, ang Banal na Qur’ân na ang niloloob nito ay makatotohanan, upang ikaw ang magpaliwanag at maging hukom sa pagitan ng mga tao, sa pamamagitan ng mga ipinahayag ng Allâh sa iyo at sa itinuro Niya; kung gayon ay huwag mong hayaan ang iyong sarili na maging kabilang sa mga yaong nagtaksil sa kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng paglihim nila sa mga katotohanan, at huwag kang sasang-ayon sa kanilang mga sinasabing labag sa katotohanan.

4:106

Hassanor Alapa : Go pamangni ka sa rila ko Allāh ka mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn.

Muhsin Khan : And seek the Forgiveness of Allah, certainly, Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And seek forgiveness of Allah . Indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : But seek the forgiveness of Allah; for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And ask forgiveness of Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And ask forgiveness of Allah; surely Allah has been Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And pray for forgiveness from God, for that which you considered doing; surely God is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Tagalog : Hilingin mo sa lahat ng pagkakataon ang kapatawaran mula sa Allâh, dahil ang Allâh ay ‘Ghafour’ – Siyang Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa sinumang naghahangad ng Kanyang kapa-tawaran at kagandahang-loob, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanya (na naghahangad ng kapatawaran).

4:107

Hassanor Alapa : Go oba nka pamawaln so siran oto a gii ran donsianan so manga ginawa iran (sa kanggalbk sa dosa) ka mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan khababayaan so taw a miaadn a donsian a baradosa

Muhsin Khan : And argue not on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Verily, Allah does not like anyone who is a betrayer of his trust, and indulges in crime.

Sahih International : And do not argue on behalf of those who deceive themselves. Indeed, Allah loves not one who is a habitually sinful deceiver.

Pickthall : And plead not on behalf of (people) who deceive themselves. Lo! Allah loveth not one who is treacherous and sinful.

Yusuf Ali : Contend not on behalf of such as betray their own souls; for Allah loveth not one given to perfidy and crime:

Shakir : And do not plead on behalf of those who act unfaithfully to their souls; surely Allah does not love him who is treacherous, sinful;

Dr. Ghali : And do not dispute concerning the ones who betray themselves; surely Allah does not love him who has been constantly treacherous, (and) vicious.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And do not dispute on behalf of those who betray themselves, through acts of disobedience, for the evil consequences of their betrayal shall fall on them; surely God loves not one who is treacherous, frequently betraying, and sinful, that is to say, He will punish him.

Tagalog : At huwag kang makipagtalo sa mga yaong nagtaksil sa kanilang mga sarili sa pamamagitan ng paglabag nila sa kagustuhan ng Allâh. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi nagmamahal sa sinumang nakagawa ng matinding kataksilan at maraming pagkakasala.

4:108




Hassanor Alapa : Gii siran thapotapok ko manga taw na di siran pthapotapok ko Allāh a Skaniyan na pd iran gowani a gii ran thodayan (so ikmat) a di Niyan ikhasoat a pd sa katharo, go miaadn so Allāh ko nganin a gii ran nggalbkn a Lomiliot

Muhsin Khan : They may hide (their crimes) from men, but they cannot hide (them) from Allah, for He is with them (by His Knowledge), when they plot by night in words that He does not approve, And Allah ever encompasses what they do.

Sahih International : They conceal [their evil intentions and deeds] from the people, but they cannot conceal [them] from Allah , and He is with them [in His knowledge] when they spend the night in such as He does not accept of speech. And ever is Allah , of what they do, encompassing.

Pickthall : They seek to hide from men and seek not to hide from Allah. He is with them when by night they hold discourse displeasing unto Him. Allah ever surroundeth what they do.

Yusuf Ali : They may hide (Their crimes) from men, but they cannot hide (Them) from Allah, seeing that He is in their midst when they plot by night, in words that He cannot approve: And Allah Doth compass round all that they do.

Shakir : They hide themselves from men and do not hide themselves from Allah, and He is with them when they meditate by night words which please Him not, and Allah encompasses what they do.

Dr. Ghali : They seek to conceal themselves from (other) men, (Literally: mankind) and they do not seek to conceal themselves from Allah, and He is with them as they brood by night a saying with which He is not satisfied; and Allah has been Supremely Encompassing of whatever they do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They, the likes of Tu‘ma and his clan, hide themselves, in shame, from people, but they do not hide themselves from God; for He is with them, in His knowledge [of them], while they plot, they conspire, at night with discourse displeasing to Him, in their resolve to swear by God and deny the theft and accuse the Jew of it. God is ever Encompassing, in knowledge, of what they do.

Tagalog : Nagtatago sila sa mga tao dahil sa natatakot silang mabatid nila (ng mga tao) ang kanilang mga masasamang gawain, nguni’t hindi sila natatakot at nahihiya sa Allâh; gayong kasama nila ang Allâh sa pamamagitan ng Kanyang kaalaman at pagmamasid sa kanila, habang isinasagawa nila ang mga pakana sa gabi, sa pamamagitan ng mga di-kanais-nais na salita, at ang Allâh ang Siyang Nakababatid sa lahat ng kanilang mga sinasabi at ginagawa, at walang anumang bagay ang naililihim sa Kanya.

4:109




Hassanor Alapa : Skano ankai a inipamawal iyo siran ko kaoyagoyag ko doniya (so pagtaw o Tu’mah a miamankhaw) na antai taw a phamawal kiran ko Allāh ko alongan a Qiyamah, antaa ka antaon on i khabaloy kiran a sasanaan (a phaninindgan kiran)

Muhsin Khan : Lo! You are those who have argued for them in the life of this world, but who will argue for them on the Day of Resurrection against Allah, or who will then be their defender?

Sahih International : Here you are - those who argue on their behalf in [this] worldly life - but who will argue with Allah for them on the Day of Resurrection, or who will [then] be their representative?

Pickthall : Ho! ye are they who pleaded for them in the life of the world. But who will plead with Allah for them on the Day of Resurrection, or who will then be their defender?

Yusuf Ali : Ah! These are the sort of men on whose behalf ye may contend in this world; but who will contend with Allah on their behalf on the Day of Judgment, or who will carry their affairs through?

Shakir : Behold! you are they who (may) plead for them in this world's life, but who will plead for them with Allah on the resurrection day, or who shall be their protector?

Dr. Ghali : Now, you are the ones (Literally: these) who have disputed concerning them in the present (Literally: the lowly life, i.e., the life of this world) life; then who will dispute with Allah concerning them on the Day of the Resurrection, or who will be a constant trustee for them?

Tafsir Jalalayn : Ah! There you are (addressing Tu‘ma’s clan) you have contested, you have disputed, on their behalf, that is to say, on behalf of Tu‘ma and his men (a variant reading has ‘anhu, ‘on his behalf’) in the life of this world; but who will contest against God on their behalf on the Day of Resurrection, if He were to punish them, or who will be a guardian for them, and take charge of their affair or defend them? In other words, no one will do such a thing.

Tagalog : Nariyan na naman kayo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, na nakikipagtalo hinggil sa kanila na nagtaksil sa kanilang mga sarili, dito sa buhay sa daigdig; subali’t sino ang makikipagtalo sa Allâh para sa kanila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay at Paghuhukom? Sino pa ba ang maaari nilang maging tagapagtanggol sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay?

4:110

Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a nggalbk sa marata a (dosa) na malalim iyan a ginawa niyan oriyan iyan na mamangni sa rila ko Allāh (sa thawbat on) na matoon iyan so 215 Allāh a Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : And whoever does evil or wrongs himself but afterwards seeks Allah's Forgiveness, he will find Allah Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And whoever does a wrong or wrongs himself but then seeks forgiveness of Allah will find Allah Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Yet whoso doeth evil or wrongeth his own soul, then seeketh pardon of Allah, will find Allah Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : If any one does evil or wrongs his own soul but afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness, he will find Allah Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And whoever does evil or acts unjustly to his soul, then asks forgiveness of Allah, he shall find Allah Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever earns an odious (deed) or does an injustice to himself (and) thereafter asks Allah His forgiveness, he will find Allah Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever does evil, [commits] a sin by which another is harmed, as when Tu‘ma falsely accused the Jew, or wrongs himself, committing a sin [the consequences of which are] limited to him, and then prays for God’s forgiveness, for it, that is to say, [and then] he repents, he shall find God is Forgiving, Merciful, to him.

Tagalog : Sinuman ang gumawa ng kasamaan o di kaya ay dinaya niya ang kanyang sarili sa pamamagitan ng pagsasagawa ng anumang labag sa Kautusan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang batas, subali’t pagkatapos nito ay nanumbalik siya sa Allâh at pinagsisihan niya ang kanyang mga nagawa, naghangad siya ng kapatawaran mula sa Kanya at paglihim sa kanyang pagkakasala, makatatagpo niya ang Allâh na magpapatawad sa kanya at magmamahal sa kanya.

4:111

Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a somokat sa dosa na mataan a phzokatn iyan sa patoray ko ginawa niyan, go miaadn so Allāh a Matao a Maongangn.

Muhsin Khan : And whoever earns sin, he earns it only against himself. And Allah is Ever All-Knowing, All-Wise.

Sahih International : And whoever commits a sin only earns it against himself. And Allah is ever Knowing and Wise.

Pickthall : Whoso committeth sin committeth it only against himself. Allah is ever Knower, Wise.

Yusuf Ali : And if any one earns sin. he earns it against His own soul: for Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

Shakir : And whoever commits a sin, he only commits it against his own soul; and Allah is Knowing, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever earns a vice, surely then he earns it only against himself; and Allah has been Ever-Knowing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whoever commits a sin commits it against himself only, since the evil consequences fall on him, harming no one else; and God is ever Knower, Wise, in His actions.

Tagalog : At sinumang sinadyang gawin ang kasalanan, ay pinahahamak niya lamang ang kanyang sarili. At ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam ng katotohanan hinggil sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Marunong sa paghahatol sa Kanyang mga nilikha.

4:112

Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a somokat sa kasalaan odi na dosa oriyan iyan na itmpo niyan sa isa a taw a angias na sabnar a miakabakontol sa kadiamanan ago dosa a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : And whoever earns a fault or a sin and then throws it on to someone innocent, he has indeed burdened himself with falsehood and a manifest sin.

Sahih International : But whoever earns an offense or a sin and then blames it on an innocent [person] has taken upon himself a slander and manifest sin.

Pickthall : And whoso committeth a delinquency or crime, then throweth (the blame) thereof upon the innocent, hath burdened himself with falsehood and a flagrant crime.

Yusuf Ali : But if any one earns a fault or a sin and throws it on to one that is innocent, He carries (on himself) (Both) a falsehood and a flagrant sin.

Shakir : And whoever commits a fault or a sin, then accuses of it one innocent, he indeed takes upon himself the burden of a calumny and a manifest sin.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever earns an offense or a vice (and) thereafter throws (the blame thereof) upon an innocent one, then he has readily burdened himself with all-malicious calumny and evident vice.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whoever commits a mistake, a minor sin, or a sin, a grave sin, and then casts it upon the innocent, [one who is innocent] of it, he has thereby burdened himself with calumny, by his false accusation, and a manifest sin, [one which is] evident on account of what he has committed.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang nakagawa ng pagkakamali nang hindi sinasadya o di kaya ay nakagawa ng pagkakamali na kanyang sinadya, pagkatapos ay ibinintang niya ang kanyang nagawang pagkakasala sa taong walang kasalanan, katiyakan, pinatawan niya ang kanyang sarili ng kasinungalingan at malinaw na pagkakasala.

4:113







Hassanor Alapa : Oda so kalbihan o Allāh sii rka (hay Mohammad) ago so limo Iyan na disomala a igagt a isa a sagorompong a pd kiran so kadadaga rka, go da a khadadag iran a rowar ko manga ginawa iran, go da a khibinasa iran rka a mlk bo, go initoron rka o Allāh so Kitab ago so hikmah ago inipangndao niyan rka so nganin a di nka katawan, go miaadn so kalbihan o Allāh sii rka a lbi a mala

Muhsin Khan : Had not the Grace of Allah and His Mercy been upon you (O Muhammad SAW), a party of them would certainly have made a decision to mislead you, but (in fact) they mislead none except their own selves, and no harm can they do to you in the least. Allah has sent down to you the Book (The Quran), and Al-Hikmah (Islamic laws, knowledge of legal and illegal things i.e. the Prophet's Sunnah - legal ways), and taught you that which you knew not. And Ever Great is the Grace of Allah unto you (O Muhammad SAW).

Sahih International : And if it was not for the favor of Allah upon you, [O Muhammad], and His mercy, a group of them would have determined to mislead you. But they do not mislead except themselves, and they will not harm you at all. And Allah has revealed to you the Book and wisdom and has taught you that which you did not know. And ever has the favor of Allah upon you been great.

Pickthall : But for the grace of Allah upon thee (Muhammad), and His mercy, a party of them had resolved to mislead thee, but they will mislead only themselves and they will hurt thee not at all. Allah revealeth unto thee the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth thee that which thou knewest not. The grace of Allah toward thee hath been infinite.

Yusuf Ali : But for the Grace of Allah to thee and his Mercy, a party of them would certainly have plotted to lead thee astray. But (in fact) they will only Lead their own souls astray, and to thee they can do no harm in the least. For Allah hath sent down to thee the Book and wisdom and taught thee what thou Knewest not (before): And great is the Grace of Allah unto thee.

Shakir : And were it not for Allah's grace upon you and His mercy a party of them had certainly designed to bring you to perdition and they do not bring (aught) to perdition but their own souls, and they shall not harm you in any way, and Allah has revealed to you the Book and the wisdom, and He has taught you what you did not know, and Allah's grace on you is very great.

Dr. Ghali : And had it not been for the Grace of Allah upon you (i.e., the prophet) and His mercy, a section of them would indeed have designed to lead you into error; and in no way do they lead anyone to error except themselves; and in no way do they harm you in anything. And Allah has sent down on you the Book and (the) Wisdom, and He has taught you whatever you did not know; and the Grace of Allah upon you has been magnificent.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Were it not for God’s bounty to you, O Muhammad (s), and His mercy, by way of protecting you, a party of them, of Tu‘ma’s clan, would have intended, [would have] conspired, to lead you astray, from judging with truth by deceiving you; but they lead only themselves astray; they will not hurt you at all, since the evil consequence of their leading you astray would have fallen on them. God has revealed to you the Book, the Qur’ān, and wisdom, the rulings contained therein, and He has taught you what you did not know, of rulings and the Unseen; and God’s bounty to you, in this and other respects, is ever great.

Tagalog : At kung hindi ka lamang biniyayaan ng Allâh, O Muhammad, at pinagkalooban ng awa sa pamamagitan ng iyong pagiging Propeta; at pinatnubayan ng Kanyang gabay sa pamamagitan ng pagbibigay ng kapahayagan sa iyo, ay maghahangad ang grupo ng mga nagtaksil sa kanilang mga sarili, na ilihis ka sa katotohanan; subali’t wala silang inililigaw kundi ang kanila lamang mga sarili.
At wala silang kakayahan upang ikaw ay kanilang ipahamak, dahil sa ikaw ay nasa pangangalaga ng Allâh. At ibinaba ng Allâh sa iyo ang Banal na Qur’ân at ang ‘Sunnah’ bilang pagpapaliwanag nito. At ginabayan ka tungo sa kaalamang hindi mo alam noon. At ang pagtatangi sa iyo ng Allâh bilang Kanyang kagandahang-loob ay isang napakadakilang bagay.

4:114




Hassanor Alapa : Da a mapiya ko kadaklan ko manga bitiara iran a masoln inonta bo so taw a somiogo sa kazadqa odi na kamapiaan odi na kapamasad sa rido ko manga taw, na sa taw a nggolawla roo sa pangilay sa kasosoat o Allāh na matatankd a mbgan Ami skaniyan sa balas a mala

Muhsin Khan : There is no good in most of their secret talks save (in) him who orders Sadaqah (charity in Allah's Cause), or Ma'ruf (Islamic Monotheism and all the good and righteous deeds which Allah has ordained), or conciliation between mankind, and he who does this, seeking the good Pleasure of Allah, We shall give him a great reward.

Sahih International : No good is there in much of their private conversation, except for those who enjoin charity or that which is right or conciliation between people. And whoever does that seeking means to the approval of Allah - then We are going to give him a great reward.

Pickthall : There is no good in much of their secret conferences save (in) him who enjoineth almsgiving and kindness and peace-making among the people. Whoso doeth that, seeking the good pleasure of Allah, We shall bestow on him a vast reward.

Yusuf Ali : In most of their secret talks there is no good: But if one exhorts to a deed of charity or justice or conciliation between men, (Secrecy is permissible): To him who does this, seeking the good pleasure of Allah, We shall soon give a reward of the highest (value).

Shakir : There is no good in most of their secret counsels except (in his) who enjoins charity or goodness or reconciliation between people; and whoever does this seeking Allah's pleasure, We will give him a mighty reward.

Dr. Ghali : No charity (i.e. benefit) is there in much of their private conferences, except for him who commands donation (i.e. enjoins "people" to donate), or beneficence, or righteousness (Or: conciliation and reform) among mankind. And whoever performs that seeking the gracious satisfaction of Allah, then We will eventually bring him a magnificent reward.

Tafsir Jalalayn : There is no good in much of their, that is, of people’s, secret conversations, that is, what they converse and talk secretly about, except for, the secret talk of, he who enjoins to voluntary almsgiving, or kindness, a righteous deed, or setting things right between people. And whoever does that, the aforementioned, desiring, seeking, God’s good pleasure, [and] nothing else of the affairs of this world, We shall surely give him (read nu’tīhi or yu’tīhi, ‘He will give him’, that is, ‘God [will give him]’) a great wage.

Tagalog : Walang kapakinabangang naidudulot sa karamihan ang mga pagbubulungan na pakikipag-usap ng mga tao sa isa’t isa; maliban na lamang kung ang pakikipag-usap na ito ay mag-aakay sa tao tungo sa pagsasagawa ng kabutihan at pagkakawanggawa, o mabubuting salita, o pagsasa-ayos sa pagitan ng mga tao. At ang sinuman ang magsasagawa ng mga bagay na yaon bilang paghahangad sa kaluguran ng Allâh, na umaasa sa Kanyang gantimpala; walang pag-aalinlangang ipagkakaloob Namin sa kanya ang masagana at dakilang gantimpala.

4:115




Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a sankaan iyan so Rasūl ko oriyan o kiapayag on o toroan, ago onotan iyan so salakaw ko lalan o miamaratiaya na isompl Ami ron so pianarigan iyan, na iyawn Ami skaniyan ko Jahannam a marata a khandodan.

Muhsin Khan : And whoever contradicts and opposes the Messenger (Muhammad SAW) after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way. We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination.

Sahih International : And whoever opposes the Messenger after guidance has become clear to him and follows other than the way of the believers - We will give him what he has taken and drive him into Hell, and evil it is as a destination.

Pickthall : And whoso opposeth the messenger after the guidance (of Allah) hath been manifested unto him, and followeth other than the believer's way, We appoint for him that unto which he himself hath turned, and expose him unto hell - a hapless journey's end!

Yusuf Ali : If anyone contends with the Messenger even after guidance has been plainly conveyed to him, and follows a path other than that becoming to men of Faith, We shall leave him in the path he has chosen, and land him in Hell,- what an evil refuge!

Shakir : And whoever acts hostilely to the Messenger after that guidance has become manifest to him, and follows other than the way of the believers, We will turn him to that to which he has (himself) turned and make him enter hell; and it is an evil resort.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever constantly opposes the Messenger, even after the guidance has become evident to him, and closely follows (a way) other than the believers'way, We turn him away to whatever (patron) he turns away to, and We roast him at Hell; and what an odious Destiny!

Tafsir Jalalayn : But whoever makes a breach with, [whoever] opposes, the Messenger, in the truth that he brings, after guidance has become clear to him, [after] the truth has become manifest to him through miracles, and follows, a path, other than the way of the believers, that is to say, [other than] the path they follow in religion, by disbelieving, We shall turn him over to what he has turned to, We shall make him a leader of the misguidance which he has followed, by leaving this as it is between them in this world, and We shall expose him, We shall admit him in the Hereafter, in Hell, where he will burn — an evil journey’s end, an [evil] return it is.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang sumalungat sa Sugo ng Allâh, pagkatapos naipahayag sa kanya nang malinaw ang katotohanan at sumunod siya sa ibang landas kaysa sa landas ng mga mananampalataya at sa anumang nasa kanilang katotohanan, pababayaan Namin siya sa landas na kanyang tinahak at hindi Namin siya gagabayan sa kabutihan; at pagkatapos ay ipapasok Namin siya sa Impiyernong-Apoy at malalasap niya ang lagablab nito – anong napakasamang patutunguhan!

4:116




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so Allāh na di Niyan iprila so kipanakoton On go 216 iprila Iyan so salakaw roo a (manga dosa) ko taw a khabayaan Iyan na sa taw a ipanakoto niyan so Allāh na sabnar a miadadag sa kadadag a mawatan

Muhsin Khan : Verily! Allah forgives not (the sin of) setting up partners in worship with Him, but He forgives whom he pleases sins other than that, and whoever sets up partners in worship with Allah, has indeed strayed far away.

Sahih International : Indeed, Allah does not forgive association with Him, but He forgives what is less than that for whom He wills. And he who associates others with Allah has certainly gone far astray.

Pickthall : Lo! Allah pardoneth not that partners should be ascribed unto Him. He pardoneth all save that to whom He will. Whoso ascribeth partners unto Allah hath wandered far astray.

Yusuf Ali : Allah forgiveth not (The sin of) joining other gods with Him; but He forgiveth whom He pleaseth other sins than this: one who joins other gods with Allah, Hath strayed far, far away (from the right).

Shakir : Surely Allah does not forgive that anything should be associated with Him, and He forgives what is besides this to whom He pleases; and whoever associates anything with Allah, he indeed strays off into a remote error.

Dr. Ghali : Surely Allah does not forgive that (anything be) with Him associated; and (anything) whatever, apart from that, He forgives to whomever He decides. And whoever associates (anything) with Allah, then he has readily erred into far error.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God does not forgive that anything should be associated with Him; He forgives all except that, to whomever He will. Whoever associates anything with God, verily he has strayed far away, from the truth.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay hindi nagpapatawad sa sinumang nakagawa ng anumang Shirk – paglalagay ng katambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o pagsamba ng iba bukod sa Kanya; subali’t pinatatawad Niya ang anumang kasalanan maliban sa ganitong uri ng kasalanan, sa sinumang Kanyang nais mula sa Kanyang mga alipin. At sinuman ang nakagawa ng pagtatambal sa pagsamba sa Allâh o sumamba ng iba bukod sa Allâh, mula sa Kanyang nilikha, ay walang pag-aalinlangang lumayo siya nang pagkalayu-layo mula sa katotohanan.

4:117

Hassanor Alapa : Da a pphanongganowin iran a salakaw ko Allāh a rowar sa manga babay, go da a 217 pphanongganowin iran a rowar sa shaytān a tangalandada

Muhsin Khan : They (all those who worship others than Allah) invoke nothing but female deities besides Him (Allah), and they invoke nothing but Shaitan (Satan), a persistent rebel!

Sahih International : They call upon instead of Him none but female [deities], and they [actually] call upon none but a rebellious Satan.

Pickthall : They invoke in His stead only females; they pray to none else than Satan, a rebel

Yusuf Ali : (The Pagans), leaving Him, call but upon female deities: They call but upon satan the persistent rebel!

Shakir : They do not call besides Him on anything but idols, and they do not call on anything but a rebellious Shaitan.

Dr. Ghali : Decidedly they invoke (nothing) apart from Him except females; and decidedly they invoke (nothing) except a steadfastly insurgent Shaytan (An all-vicious one, i.e., satan).

Tafsir Jalalayn : What (in, is [to be understand as] mā, ‘only’) they pray to, [what] the idolaters worship, instead of Him, God, that is, other than Him, are but females, idols with feminine names, such as al-Lāt, al-‘Uzza and Manāt; and they (in, is [to be understand as] mā, ‘only’) only pray to, they [only] worship, by worshipping [these female idols], a rebellious satan, one who has rebelled against obedience [to God], for they are obeying him in this [worship of female idols].

Tagalog : Walang sinasamba ang mga ‘Mushrikun’ bukod sa Allâh kundi mga rebulto na hindi nagdudulot ng kapakinabangan o kapinsalaan, at wala silang sinasamba kundi si ‘Shaytân’ na naghimagsik sa pamamagitan ng kanyang paglabag sa kagustuhan ng Allâh at umabot sa sukdulan ang kanyang kasamaan.

4:118

Hassanor Alapa : Pimorkaan skaniyan o Allāh ago pitharo iyan a: Di dn dowadowa na khowa ko ko pd ko manga oripn Ka sa kipantag a mattndo

Muhsin Khan : Allah cursed him. And he [Shaitan (Satan)] said: "I will take an appointed portion of your slaves;

Sahih International : Whom Allah has cursed. For he had said, "I will surely take from among Your servants a specific portion.

Pickthall : Whom Allah cursed, and he said: Surely I will take of Thy bondmen an appointed portion,

Yusuf Ali : Allah did curse him, but he said: "I will take of Thy servants a portion Marked off;

Shakir : Allah has cursed him; and he said: Most certainly I will take of Thy servants an appointed portion:

Dr. Ghali : Allah cursed him. And he said, "Indeed I will definitely take to myself of Your bondmen an ordained assignment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : God has cursed him, He has removed him from His mercy. And he, namely, Satan, said, ‘Assuredly I will take to myself, I will appoint for myself, an appointed portion, an apportioned share, of Your servants, [whom] I shall call to obey me.

Tagalog : Isinumpa siya – itinaboy at inilayo siya ng Allâh mula sa Kanyang awa, biyaya at kagandahang-loob; at sinabi ni Shaytân, Kukuha ako ng nakatakdang bahagi (bilang o porsiyento) mula sa Iyong mga alipin para sila ay iligaw sa salita at gawa.

4:119







Hassanor Alapa : Go dadagn akn siran ago pakandingandingann akn siran ago sogoon akn siran sa pangopaka iran so manga tangila o manga ayam ago isogo akn kiran a pangalina iran so kaadn (agama) o Allāh na 218 sa taw a kowaan iyan so shaytan a salinggogopa a salakaw ko Allāh na sabnar a mialapis sa kalapis a mapayag

Muhsin Khan : Verily, I will mislead them, and surely, I will arouse in them false desires; and certainly, I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and indeed I will order them to change the nature created by Allah." And whoever takes Shaitan (Satan) as a Wali (protector or helper) instead of Allah, has surely suffered a manifest loss.

Sahih International : And I will mislead them, and I will arouse in them [sinful] desires, and I will command them so they will slit the ears of cattle, and I will command them so they will change the creation of Allah ." And whoever takes Satan as an ally instead of Allah has certainly sustained a clear loss.

Pickthall : And surely I will lead them astray, and surely I will arouse desires in them, and surely I will command them and they will cut the cattle' ears, and surely I will command them and they will change Allah's creation. Whoso chooseth Satan for a patron instead of Allah is verily a loser and his loss is manifest.

Yusuf Ali : "I will mislead them, and I will create in them false desires; I will order them to slit the ears of cattle, and to deface the (fair) nature created by Allah." Whoever, forsaking Allah, takes satan for a friend, hath of a surety suffered a loss that is manifest.

Shakir : And most certainly I will lead them astray and excite in them vain desires, and bid them so that they shall slit the ears of the cattle, and most certainly I will bid them so that they shall alter Allah's creation; and whoever takes the Shaitan for a guardian rather than Allah he indeed shall suffer a manifest loss.

Dr. Ghali : And indeed I will definitely lead them into error, and indeed I will definitely arouse (vain) covetings in them, and indeed I will definitely command them (and) so indeed they will definitely cut off the cattle's ears; (One of the superstitions of the pagans) and indeed I will definitely command them (and) so indeed they will definitely change the creation of Allah." And whoever takes Ash-Shaytan (An all-vicious one, i.e., satan) to himself for a constant patron apart from Allah, then he has already suffered (Literally: lost) evidently the greatest loss.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And I will surely lead them astray, from truth with evil whisperings, and surely I will fill them with desires, I shall cast into their hearts [thoughts] that life will endure, that there will be no resurrection and no reckoning; and surely I will command them and they will cut up the cattle’s ears, and this was done to the [she-camels they called] bahā’ir. And surely I will command them and they will change God’s creation’, [substituting] His religion with unbelief, making lawful what God has made unlawful and making unlawful what God has made lawful. And whoever takes Satan for a patron, following him and obeying him, instead of God, has surely suffered a manifest loss, [one that is] evident, since he will end up in the Fire, made perpetual for him.

Tagalog : At katiyakang ililigaw ko mula sa katotohanan ang sinumang susunod sa akin, at pangangakuan ko sila ng mga pangakong kasinungalingan, at uutusan ko sila na putulin at hiwain ang mga tainga ng mga hayop, sapagka’t pagagandahin ko sa kanilang paningin ang kamalian; at uutusan ko silang baguhin ang likas na nilikha ng Allâh at ang kaanyuan nito.
At sinuman ang susunod kay Shaytân, at ituturing siyang tagapagtaguyod at katulong kaysa sa Allâh na Siyang Ganap na Makapangyarihan; ay walang pag-aalinlangang mapapahamak siya nang malinaw na malinaw na pagkapahamak.

4:120

Hassanor Alapa : Phamgan iyan siran sa kapasadan ago dingandingan a bokhag, go da a diandi iyan a shaytān sii kiran a rowar sa ikmat a akal

Muhsin Khan : He [Shaitan (Satan)] makes promises to them, and arouses in them false desires; and Shaitan's (Satan) promises are nothing but deceptions.

Sahih International : Satan promises them and arouses desire in them. But Satan does not promise them except delusion.

Pickthall : He promiseth them and stirreth up desires in them, and Satan promiseth them only to beguile.

Yusuf Ali : Satan makes them promises, and creates in them false desires; but satan's promises are nothing but deception.

Shakir : He gives them promises and excites vain desires in them; and the Shaitan does not promise them but to deceive.

Dr. Ghali : He promises them and arouses vain covetings in them; and in no way does Ash-Shaytan (The all-vicious, i.e., the Devil) promise them (anything) except delusion.

Tafsir Jalalayn : He promises them, long life, and fills them with desires, of attaining their hopes in this world, and that there will be neither resurrection nor requital; but what Satan promises them, therewith, is only delusion, falsehood.

Tagalog : Nangangako si ‘Shaytan’ sa kanyang mga tagasunod ng pangakong kasinungalingan, at pinatitindi lamang ang kanilang mga maling pagnanasa; gayong walang ipinangako si ‘Shaytan’ sa kanila kundi pawang kasinungalingan at panlilinlang na walang katibayan.

4:121

Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto na aya darpa iran na so Jahannam a da a khatoon iran a okit a khipalagoy ron.

Muhsin Khan : The dwelling of such (people) is Hell, and they will find no way of escape from it.

Sahih International : The refuge of those will be Hell, and they will not find from it an escape.

Pickthall : For such, their habitation will be hell, and they will find no refuge therefrom.

Yusuf Ali : They (his dupes) will have their dwelling in Hell, and from it they will find no way of escape.

Shakir : These are they whose abode is hell, and they shall not find any refuge from it.

Dr. Ghali : Those (will have) their abode in Hell, and they will find no evasion from it.

Tafsir Jalalayn : For such — their abode shall be Hell, and they shall find no refuge from it, no alternative [to it].

Tagalog : Ang kanilang patutunguhan ay Impiyernong-Apoy at wala silang matatagpuang anumang kaparaanan para sila ay makaligtas mula sa Impiyernong yaon.

4:122




Hassanor Alapa : So siran oto a miamaratiaya ago minggalbk sa manga pipiya na izold Ami siran sa manga kasorgaan, a pphamanoga ko kababaan iyan so manga lawas a ig sa tatap siran on sa dayon sa dayon a kapasadan o Allāh a bnar, go antai makalawan sa kabbnar i katharo ko Allāh

Muhsin Khan : But those who believe (in the Oneness of Allah - Islamic Monotheism) and do deeds of righteousness, We shall admit them to the Gardens under which rivers flow (i.e. in Paradise) to dwell therein forever. Allah's Promise is the Truth, and whose words can be truer than those of Allah? (Of course, none).

Sahih International : But the ones who believe and do righteous deeds - We will admit them to gardens beneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide forever. [It is] the promise of Allah , [which is] truth, and who is more truthful than Allah in statement.

Pickthall : But as for those who believe and do good works We shall bring them into Gardens underneath which rivers flow, wherein they will abide for ever. It is a promise from Allah in truth; and who can be more truthful than Allah in utterance?

Yusuf Ali : But those who believe and do deeds of righteousness,- we shall soon admit them to gardens, with rivers flowing beneath,-to dwell therein for ever. Allah's promise is the truth, and whose word can be truer than Allah's?

Shakir : And (as for) those who believe and do good, We will make them enter into gardens beneath which rivers flow, to abide therein for ever; (it is) a promise of Allah, true (indeed), and who is truer of word than Allah?

Dr. Ghali : And the ones who have believed and done deeds of righteousness, We will soon cause them to enter Gardens from beneath which Rivers run, eternally (abiding) therein forever; the promise of Allah (is) truly (binding) and who is more truly sincere in his blissful saying than Allah?

Tafsir Jalalayn : But those who believe and perform righteous deeds, We shall admit them to Gardens underneath which rivers flow, abiding therein for ever; God’s promise in truth, that is, God promised them this and fulfilled it in truth; and who, that is,

Tagalog : At ang mga yaong tapat na naniwala sa kanilang paniniwala sa Allâh at sinamahan nila ito ng paggawa ng mga mabubuting gawa; walang pag-aalinlangan, papapasukin Namin sila sa mga Hardin na may umaagos na mga ilog sa ilalim ng mga puno nito, at sila ay mananatili roon magpasawalang-hanggan. At ito ang pangakong mula sa Allâh, na hindi sumisira sa Kanyang pangako; at walang sinuman ang higit na tumutupad sa Kanyang mga salita at pangako kaysa sa Allâh.

4:123




Hassanor Alapa : Di pnggolalan ko dingandingan iyo go di pn ko dingandingan o tioronan sa kitab, sa sa dn sa taw a nggalbk sa marata na mbalasan on (sa siksa) go di niyan mitoon sa salakaw ko Allāh a rk iyan a salinggogopa go di pn a tabanga

Muhsin Khan : It will not be in accordance with your desires (Muslims), nor those of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof, and he will not find any protector or helper besides Allah.

Sahih International : Paradise is not [obtained] by your wishful thinking nor by that of the People of the Scripture. Whoever does a wrong will be recompensed for it, and he will not find besides Allah a protector or a helper.

Pickthall : It will not be in accordance with your desires, nor the desires of the People of the Scripture. He who doeth wrong will have the recompense thereof, and will not find against Allah any protecting friend or helper.

Yusuf Ali : Not your desires, nor those of the People of the Book (can prevail): whoever works evil, will be requited accordingly. Nor will he find, besides Allah, any protector or helper.

Shakir : (This) shall not be in accordance with your vain desires nor in accordance with the vain desires of the followers of the Book; whoever does evil, he shall be requited with it, and besides Allah he will find for himself neither a guardian nor a helper.

Dr. Ghali : It is not according to your covetings or the covetings of the population of the Book. (Or: Family of the Book, i.e., the Jews and Christians) Whoever does an odious deed will be recompensed for it and will not find for him, apart from Allah, a constant patron or a ready vindicator.

Tafsir Jalalayn : When the Muslims and the People of the Scripture began to pride themselves [upon God’s promise] the following was revealed: It, this matter, is not, dependent upon, your desires nor the desires of the People of the Scripture, but upon righteous deeds. Whoever does evil shall be requited for it, either in the Hereafter or in this life through trials and tribulations, as is stated in hadīth; and he will not find besides God, that is, other than Him, any friend, to protect him, or helper, to defend him against Him.

Tagalog : Hindi ipagkakaloob ang dakilang gantimpalang ito sa pamamagitan lamang ng paghahangad ninyo nito sa pangarap, O kayong mga Muslim; at ganoon din sa mga taong pinagkalooban ng Aklat na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, na hindi rin nila ito makakamtam sa pamamagitan lamang ng pangarap; kundi ito ay ipagkakaloob sa pamamagitan ng tunay na paniniwala sa Allâh at pagsasagawa ng mga mabuting gawa na kalugud-lugod sa Kanyang paningin.
At sinuman ang gagawa ng kasamaan, siya ay gagantihan ayon din sa kasamaang kanyang ginawa; at wala siyang makatatagpong sinuman bilang kanyang tagapagtaguyod at tagapangasiwa sa lahat ng kanyang mga pangangailangan bukod sa Allâh; at wala nang maaari pang tumulong at magligtas sa kanya mula sa masidhing kaparusahan.

4:124




Hassanor Alapa : Go sa taw a nggalbk sa manga pipiya a pd sa mama odi na babay a skaniyan na 219 mapaparatiaya na siran oto na phakasold siran ko sorga a di siran dn khalalim sa timbang bo a koray a od a korma.

Muhsin Khan : And whoever does righteous good deeds, male or female, and is a true believer in the Oneness of Allah (Muslim), such will enter Paradise and not the least injustice, even to the size of a Naqira (speck on the back of a date-stone), will be done to them.

Sahih International : And whoever does righteous deeds, whether male or female, while being a believer - those will enter Paradise and will not be wronged, [even as much as] the speck on a date seed.

Pickthall : And whoso doeth good works, whether of male or female, and he (or she) is a believer, such will enter paradise and they will not be wronged the dint in a date-stone.

Yusuf Ali : If any do deeds of righteousness,- be they male or female - and have faith, they will enter Heaven, and not the least injustice will be done to them.

Shakir : And whoever does good deeds whether male or female and he (or she) is a believer-- these shall enter the garden, and they shall not be dealt with a jot unjustly.

Dr. Ghali : And whoever does (enough) deeds of righteousness, be it male or female, and he is a believer, then those will enter the Garden and will not be done an injustice even as a groove in a datestone (i.e., not even a small amount).

Tafsir Jalalayn : And whoever does, any, righteous deeds, whether male or female, and is a believer — such shall be admitted into (read passive yudkhalūna, or active yadkhulūna, ‘they shall enter’) Paradise, and not be wronged, by as much as, the dint in a date-stone.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang gagawa ng mga mabubuting gawa, lalaki man o babae, na siya ay naniniwala sa Allâh at sa anumang ipinahayag na katotohanan, sila ay papapasukin ng Allâh sa ‘Al-Jannah’ na tahanan ng walang hanggang kaligayahan; at hindi sila dadayain at hindi mababawasan ang gantimpala ng kanilang mga gawain nang kahit na kasing liit ng ‘Naqîr’ – isang marka o tuldok sa buto ng prutas ng datiles.

4:125




Hassanor Alapa : Go antai makalawan sa kapiya i agama ki taw a inimbayoran-tang iyan so paras iyan ko Allāh a skaniyan na phipiapiya ago inonotan iyan so agama o Ibrāhīm a magiinontolan, go kinowa o Allāh so Ibrāhīm a bolayoka

Muhsin Khan : And who can be better in religion than one who submits his face (himself) to Allah (i.e. follows Allah's Religion of Islamic Monotheism); and he is a Muhsin (a good-doer - see V.2:112). And follows the religion of Ibrahim (Abraham) Hanifa (Islamic Monotheism - to worship none but Allah Alone). And Allah did take Ibrahim (Abraham) as a Khalil (an intimate friend).

Sahih International : And who is better in religion than one who submits himself to Allah while being a doer of good and follows the religion of Abraham, inclining toward truth? And Allah took Abraham as an intimate friend.

Pickthall : Who is better in religion than he who surrendereth his purpose to Allah while doing good (to men) and followeth the tradition of Abraham, the upright? Allah (Himself) chose Abraham for friend.

Yusuf Ali : Who can be better in religion than one who submits his whole self to Allah, does good, and follows the way of Abraham the true in Faith? For Allah did take Abraham for a friend.

Shakir : And who has a better religion than he who submits himself entirely to Allah? And he is the doer of good (to others) and follows the faith of Ibrahim, the upright one, and Allah took Ibrahim as a friend.

Dr. Ghali : And who has a fairer religion than he who surrenders his face to Allah, and is a fair-doer, and closely follows the creed of Ibrahim (Abraham) the unswervingly upright? And Allah took to Him Ibrahim for a (close) fellow.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And who, that is, [and] none, is fairer in religion than he who submits his purpose, that is, [than he who] is compliant and offers his deeds sincerely, to God and is virtuous, [and] declares God’s Oneness, and who follows the creed of Abraham, the one that is in accordance with the creed of Islam, as a hanīf? (hanīfan is a circumstantial qualifier), that is to say, [one] inclining away from all religions to the upright religion. And God took Abraham for a close friend, as His elect, one whose love for Him is pure.

Tagalog : Walang sinupaman ang higit na mabuti sa kanyang Relihiyon kaysa sa kanya na isinuko ang buong katauhan sa Allâh na Bukod-Tangi at Nag-iisa; at siya na gumagawa ng kabutihan na sumunod sa ‘Deen’ ni Ibrâhin at sa kanyang batas; at lumayo sa lahat ng mga maling paniniwala at di-makatarungang batas.
At walang pag-aalinlangan, pinili ng Allâh si Ibrâhim (as) at siya ay itinuring Niya bilang isang malapit na kaibigan sa lahat ng Kanyang nilikha. Ang ‘Âyah’ o talatang ito ay nagpapatunay na Siya, ang Allâh ay nagtataglay ng katangian na pagiging malapit na kaibigan, at ito ang pinakamataas na antas ng pagmamahal at pagtatangi.

4:126

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so nganin a mada-dalm ko manga langit ago so nganin a madadalm ko lopa, go miaadn so Allāh ko kalangowan a shayi a Lomiliot

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. And Allah is Ever Encompassing all things.

Sahih International : And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And ever is Allah , of all things, encompassing.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. Allah ever surroundeth all things.

Yusuf Ali : But to Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth: And He it is that Encompasseth all things.

Shakir : And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's; and Allah encompasses all things.

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth; and Allah has been Supremely Encompassing everything.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To God belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth, as possessions, creatures and servants; and God is ever the Encompasser of all things, in knowledge and power, that is, He is ever possessed of such attributes.

Tagalog : Pagmamay-ari ng Allâh ang lahat ng mga nasa kalangitan at kalupaan, at ito ay Bukod-Tanging Siya lamang ang Nagmamay-ari. At ang Allâh ay Siyang Ganap na Nakababatid sa lahat, at walang anumang bagay ang naililihim sa Kanya na mga pangyayari sa Kanyang nilikha.

4:127










Hassanor Alapa : Go ipagiza iran rka so makapantag ko manga babay, na tharo anka a so Allāh i zmbag rkano sii kiran go so nganin a pmbatiaan rkano sii ko kitāb sii ko manga ilo a manga babay a so siran oto so di niyo kiran imbgay so nganin a inisorat a rk iran, ago khabayaan iyo a kapanga-romaa niyo kiran, ago so manga lolobay a pd ko manga wata, na pamayandgn iyo a rk o manga wata a ilo so kaontol, go so nganin a gii niyo nggalbkn a pd sa mapiya na mataan a so Allāh na miaadn On a katawan Iyan

Muhsin Khan : They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning the orphan girls whom you give not the prescribed portions (as regards Mahr and inheritance) and yet whom you desire to marry, and (concerning) the children who are weak and oppressed, and that you stand firm for justice to orphans. And whatever good you do, Allah is Ever All-Aware of it.

Sahih International : And they request from you, [O Muhammad], a [legal] ruling concerning women. Say, " Allah gives you a ruling about them and [about] what has been recited to you in the Book concerning the orphan girls to whom you do not give what is decreed for them - and [yet] you desire to marry them - and concerning the oppressed among children and that you maintain for orphans [their rights] in justice." And whatever you do of good - indeed, Allah is ever Knowing of it.

Pickthall : They consult thee concerning women. Say: Allah giveth you decree concerning them, and the Scripture which hath been recited unto you (giveth decree), concerning female orphans and those unto whom ye give not that which is ordained for them though ye desire to marry them, and (concerning) the weak among children, and that ye should deal justly with orphans. Whatever good ye do, lo! Allah is ever Aware of it.

Yusuf Ali : They ask thy instruction concerning the women say: Allah doth instruct you about them: And (remember) what hath been rehearsed unto you in the Book, concerning the orphans of women to whom ye give not the portions prescribed, and yet whom ye desire to marry, as also concerning the children who are weak and oppressed: that ye stand firm for justice to orphans. There is not a good deed which ye do, but Allah is well-acquainted therewith.

Shakir : And they ask you a decision about women. Say: Allah makes known to you His decision concerning them, and that which is recited to you in the Book concerning female orphans whom you do not give what is appointed for them while you desire to marry them, and concerning the weak among children, and that you should deal towards orphans with equity; and whatever good you do, Allah surely knows it.

Dr. Ghali : And they ask you for your pronouncement concerning women. Say, " Allah pronounces concerning them, and what is recited to you in the Book concerning the orphan women (Or (possibly): women who have orphans. And Allah knows bests) to whom you do not bring what is prescribed for them, and (yet) you desire to marry them, and the (ones) deemed weak of the children (Literally: newborns) (and) that you keep up equity (Literally: set "things" up with equity) for orphans. And whatever charity you perform, then surely Allah has been Ever-Knowing of it.

Tafsir Jalalayn : They will ask you for a pronouncement concerning, the matter of, women, and their inheritance. Say, to them: ‘God pronounces to you concerning them, and what is recited to you in the Book, the Qur’ān, in the ‘inheritance’ verse [Q. 4:11], and He also pronounces to you, concerning the orphan women to whom you do not give what is prescribed, [what] is obligatory, for them, of inheritance, for you, O guardians, [who] desire, not, to marry them, because of their ugliness, and you prevent them from marrying [others], coveting their inheritance: in other words, God pronounces to you not to do this; and, concerning, the oppressed, young, children, that you give them what is their due, and, He also commands you, that you deal justly, equitably, with orphans, with respect to inheritance and dowry. Whatever good you do, God is ever Knower of it’, and He will requite you for it.

Tagalog : Hinihiling ng mga tao sa iyo, O Muhammad, na ipaliwanag mo sa kanila ang anumang hindi nila naiintindihan hinggil sa pamantayan at batas para sa mga kababaihan. Sabihin mo sa kanila: Ang Allâh ay Siyang magpapaliwanag sa inyo hinggil sa mga alituntunin para sa mga kababaihan; at sa anumang binibigkas sa inyo na nasa Aklat hinggil sa mga ulilang kababaihan, na hindi ninyo ibinibigay sa kanila ang karapat-dapat na ‘Mahr’ na ipinag-utos ng Allâh, at sa mga mamanahin nila, at sa iba pang mga karapatan nila; gayong ninanais ninyo silang pakasalan, At ipinaliliwanag din ng Allâh sa inyo ang hinggil sa tamang pakikitungo sa mga mahihina at mga murang edad at pag-uutos sa pangangalaga at pangangasiwa ng mga ulila sa makatarungang pamamaraan, at pag-iwas sa pandaraya sa kanilang mga karapatan.
At anuman ang nagawa ninyong kabutihan, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh ay ‘`Aleem’ – Siyang Ganap na Nakaaalam hinggil dito; at wala anumang bagay ang naililihim sa Kanya hinggil dito at sa iba pa.

4:128







Hassanor Alapa : Amay ka adn a babay a adn a ikalk iyan ko karoma niyan a kaliko odi na kalikay, na da a dosa iran a dowa a kaompiya iran ko lt iran sa kaphasada a mapiya, go so kaompiya (kaphasada) na mapiya, go inibgay ko manga ginawa 220 so waraan a kaligt, na amay ka phiapiya kano ago mananggila kano na mataan a so Allāh na miaadn ko gii niyo nggalbkn a Gomgpa.

Muhsin Khan : And if a woman fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part, there is no sin on them both if they make terms of peace between themselves; and making peace is better. And human inner-selves are swayed by greed. But if you do good and keep away from evil, verily, Allah is Ever Well-Acquainted with what you do.

Sahih International : And if a woman fears from her husband contempt or evasion, there is no sin upon them if they make terms of settlement between them - and settlement is best. And present in [human] souls is stinginess. But if you do good and fear Allah - then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted.

Pickthall : If a woman feareth ill treatment from her husband, or desertion, it is no sin for them twain if they make terms of peace between themselves. Peace is better. But greed hath been made present in the minds (of men). If ye do good and keep from evil, lo! Allah is ever Informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : If a wife fears cruelty or desertion on her husband's part, there is no blame on them if they arrange an amicable settlement between themselves; and such settlement is best; even though men's souls are swayed by greed. But if ye do good and practise self-restraint, Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

Shakir : And if a woman fears ill usage or desertion on the part of her husband, there is no blame on them, if they effect a reconciliation between them, and reconciliation is better, and avarice has been made to be present in the (people's) minds; and if you do good (to others) and guard (against evil), then surely Allah is aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : And in case a woman fears non- compliance or veering away in her husband, then there is no fault in both of them if they make a righteous reconciliation between them; (Literally: that they reconcile a reconcile a reconciliation) and reconciliation is most charitable; and avarice is made ever present to selves (i.e., persons). And in case you do fair (deeds) and are pious (to Allah), then Allah has been Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : And if a woman (wa-in imra’atun is in the nominative because of [it being the subject of] the explicative verb [that follows]) fears, anticipates, from her husband ill-treatment, if he looks down on her by refraining to sleep with her or by not maintaining her adequately, because he is averse to her and aspires to one more beautiful than her, or rejection, turning his face away from her, they are not at fault if they are reconciled through some agreement, in terms of shares and maintenance expenses, so that she concedes something to him in return for continuing companionship; if she agrees to this [then that is fine], but if [she does] not, then the husband must either give her all her due, or part with her (an yassālahā, ‘they reconcile’: the original tā’ [of yatasālahā] has been assimilated with the sād; a variant reading has an yuslihā, from [the fourth form] aslaha); reconciliation is better, than separation, ill-treatment or rejection. God, exalted be He, in explaining the natural disposition of man, says: But greed has been made present in the souls (al-shuhh is extreme niggardliness), meaning that they have a natural propensity for this, as if they [the souls] are ever in its presence, never absent from it. The meaning is: a woman would scarcely allow [another] to share her husband with her, and a man would scarcely allow her [to enjoy] him if he were to fall in love with another. If you are virtuous, in your conjugal life with women, and fear, being unjust to them, surely God is ever aware of what you do, and He will requite you for it.

Tagalog : At kapag ang babae ay natatakot na siya ay aayawan ng kanyang asawa, o siya ay pagmamalupitan, o di kaya siya ay lalayuan; walang kasalanan sa kanilang dalawa kung sila ay mag-aayos sa paraang kaiga-igaya sa kanilang mga kalooban, hinggil sa karapatan niya na panahon o di kaya ay panustos, dahil ang pagsasaayos ay higit na nakabubuti. Sapagka’t likas sa kalooban ng mga tao na minsan siya ay nadadala ng pagiging makasarili at pagma-maramot.
At kapag kayong mga kalalakihan ay naging mabuti sa pakikitungo ninyo sa inyong mga asawa at nagkaroon kayo ng takot sa Allâh hinggil sa kanilang mga karapatan, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh ay ‘Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nakababatid sa anumang inyong mga ginagawa, ang anumang hinggil dito at sa iba pa; at walang anumang bagay ang naililihim sa Kanya; na kung kaya, kayo ay Kanyang tutumbasan ayon dito.

4:129







Hassanor Alapa : Go di niyo dn khagaga a kapaginontolan iyo ko ltlt o manga karoma apiya siniap iyo, na di kano pzoramig sa samporna a kazoramig sa mibagak iyo skaniyan (a babay) a datar o maaalanga-lang, na amay ka mompiya kano ago mananggila kano na mataan a so Allāh na Paririla a Masalinggagawn

Muhsin Khan : You will never be able to do perfect justice between wives even if it is your ardent desire, so do not incline too much to one of them (by giving her more of your time and provision) so as to leave the other hanging (i.e. neither divorced nor married). And if you do justice, and do all that is right and fear Allah by keeping away from all that is wrong, then Allah is Ever Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Sahih International : And you will never be able to be equal [in feeling] between wives, even if you should strive [to do so]. So do not incline completely [toward one] and leave another hanging. And if you amend [your affairs] and fear Allah - then indeed, Allah is ever Forgiving and Merciful.

Pickthall : Ye will not be able to deal equally between (your) wives, however much ye wish (to do so). But turn not altogether away (from one), leaving her as in suspense. If ye do good and keep from evil, lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful.

Yusuf Ali : Ye are never able to be fair and just as between women, even if it is your ardent desire: But turn not away (from a woman) altogether, so as to leave her (as it were) hanging (in the air). If ye come to a friendly understanding, and practise self-restraint, Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

Shakir : And you have it not in your power to do justice between wives, even though you may wish (it), but be not disinclined (from one) with total disinclination, so that you leave her as it were in suspense; and if you effect a reconciliation and guard (against evil), then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful.

Dr. Ghali : And you will never be able to do justice between (your) wives, (Literally: women) even if you are (so) eager; yet do not incline away completely (Literally: incline away all inclining) (from one), so that you leave her (behind) as if she were suspended. And in case you (do) righteousness and are pious (to Allah), then surely Allah has been Ever-Forgiving, Ever-Merciful.

Tafsir Jalalayn : You will never be able to be just to, to treat equally, your wives, in terms of love, even if you be eager, for this; yet do not turn altogether away, towards the one you love with respect to the shares and maintenance expenses, so that you leave her, the one from whom you turn away, like one suspended, one that is neither a slavegirl nor a woman with a husband. If you set things right, by being just with the shares, and fear, injustice, surely God is ever Forgiving, regarding the inclination in your hearts, Merciful, to you in this respect.

Tagalog : At kailanman ay hindi ninyo makakayanan, O kayong mga kalalakihan, na ipatupad ang ganap na pagkakapantay-pantay sa pagitan ng inyong mga asawa, hinggil sa pagmamahal at sa pagiging malapit nila sa inyong mga puso; at kahit ano pa ang inyong gawin na pagsusumigasig. Kung kaya, huwag ninyong pababayaan ang sinumang hindi masyadong malapit sa inyong puso mula sa inyong mga asawa, na mailalagay ninyo siya sa isang sitwasyong alanganin, na parang babaeng walang asawa gayong hindi naman siya hiniwalayan, dahil kapag ginawa ninyo ito ay magkakasala kayo.
At kapag naituwid ninyo ang inyong mga gawain, at naging makatarungan kayo sa pagbaha-bahagi ng mga panahon para sa inyong mga asawa, at nagkaroon kayo ng takot sa Allâh, at naging maingat kayo sa kanilang mga karapatan, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘Ghafour’ – Ganap na Mapagpatawad sa Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Raheem’ – Napakamaawain at Ganap na Mapagmahal sa kanila.

4:130

Hassanor Alapa : Na amay ka mblag siran a dowa na amplan o Allāh so oman i isa kiran ko limo Iyan go miaadn so Allāh a Makaankos a Maongangn

Muhsin Khan : But if they separate (by divorce), Allah will provide abundance for everyone of them from His Bounty. And Allah is Ever All-Sufficient for His creatures' need, All-Wise.

Sahih International : But if they separate [by divorce], Allah will enrich each [of them] from His abundance. And ever is Allah Encompassing and Wise.

Pickthall : But if they separate, Allah will compensate each out of His abundance. Allah is ever All-Embracing, All-Knowing.

Yusuf Ali : But if they disagree (and must part), Allah will provide abundance for all from His all-reaching bounty: for Allah is He that careth for all and is Wise.

Shakir : And if they separate, Allah will render them both free from want out of His ampleness, and Allah is Ample-giving, Wise.

Dr. Ghali : And in case they (both) part (from each other), Allah will enrich each (of them) of His Embracement; and Allah has (always) been Ever-Embracing, Ever-Wise.

Tafsir Jalalayn : But if they, the married couple, separate, by way of divorce, God will compensate each of them, [from the need] of the other, out of His plenty, that is, out of His bounty, by giving her another as husband, and giving him another as wife. God is ever Embracing, of His creatures in bounty, Wise, in what He has ordained for them.

Tagalog : At kapag nangyari ang paghihiwalay sa pagitan ng mag-asawa, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang Allâh ay Siyang magkakaloob sa bawa’t isa sa kanila mula sa Kanyang kagandahang-loob at masaganang biyaya; dahil ang Allâh ay ‘Wâsee`’ – Ganap at Napakalawak ang Kanyang awa, kagandahang-loob at biyaya, na ‘Hakeem’ – Ganap na Marunong sa pagbabaha-bahagi sa Kanyang mga alipin.

4:131







Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so madadalm ko lopa, go sabnar a iniwasiat Ami ko siran oto a tioronan sa kitāb ko miaonaan iyo ago skano, a kalkn iyo so Allāh na amay ka somanka kano na mataan a rk o Allāh so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so madadalm ko lopa, go miaadn so Allāh a Kawasa a Babantogn

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. And verily, We have recommended to the people of the Scripture before you, and to you (O Muslims) that you (all) fear Allah, and keep your duty to Him, But if you disbelieve, then unto Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth, and Allah is Ever Rich (Free of all wants), Worthy of all praise.

Sahih International : And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And We have instructed those who were given the Scripture before you and yourselves to fear Allah . But if you disbelieve - then to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And ever is Allah Free of need and Praiseworthy.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. And We charged those who received the Scripture before you, and (We charge) you, that ye keep your duty toward Allah. And if ye disbelieve, lo! unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth, and Allah is ever Absolute, Owner of Praise.

Yusuf Ali : To Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth. Verily we have directed the People of the Book before you, and you (o Muslims) to fear Allah. But if ye deny Him, lo! unto Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and Allah is free of all wants, worthy of all praise.

Shakir : And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's and certainly We enjoined those who were given the Book before you and (We enjoin) you too that you should be careful of (your duty to) Allah; and if you disbelieve, then surely whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's and Allah is Self-sufficient, Praise-worthy.

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth. And indeed We have already enjoined the ones to whom the Book was brought even before you and you (too): "Be pious to Allah." And in case you disbelieve, then surely to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth; and Allah has been Ever Affluent, (i.e. Literally: Ever-Rich) Ever-Praiseworthy.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To God belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth. We have charged those who were given the Scripture, meaning the scriptures, before you, namely, the Jews and Christians, and you, O people of the Qur’ān: ‘Fear God’, fear His punishment, by being obedient to Him. And We said to them and to you: ‘If you disbelieve, in what you have been charged with, then to God belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth’, as creatures, possessions and servants, and He will not be harmed by your disbelief: God is ever Independent, of the need for His creation or their worship, Praised, praise-worthy for what He does with them.

Tagalog : At pagmamay-ari ng Allâh ang lahat ng nasa kalangitan at ang lahat ng nasa kalupaan at ang mga nasa pagitan nitong dalawa. At katiyakan, Aming iminungkahi sa mga taong pinagkalooban ng Aklat na mga Hudyo at mga Kristiyano, na nauna kaysa sa inyo; at ganoon din sa inyo na mga tagasunod ni Muhammad (saw), na matakot sa Allâh at isagawa ang Kanyang mga ipinag-uutos at iwasan ang Kanyang mga ipinagbabawal. At iminumungkahi rin Namin sa inyo na kapag kayo ay tumanggi sa Kaisahan ng Allâh at sa Kanyang batas; katiyakang ang Allâh ay hindi nangangailangan sa inyo; dahil pagmamay-ari Niya ang lahat ng mga nasa kalangitan at ang lahat ng nasa kalupaan. Ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘Ghanee’ – Napakayaman na Ganap na Malaya mula sa lahat ng pangangailangan, na hindi Siya nangangailangan sa Kanyang mga nilikha ng kahit na anuman; na ‘Hameed’ – Ganap na Kapuri-Puri na Siya lamang ang karapat-dapat ng lahat ng papuri na pinupuri sa Kanyang mga katangian at sa Kanyang mga gawa sa lahat ng pagkakataon.

4:132

Hassanor Alapa : Go rk o Allāh so nganin a madadalm ko manga langit ago so madadalm ko lopa, go ampl dn so Allāh a Sasanaan

Muhsin Khan : And to Allah belongs all that is in the heavens and all that is in the earth. And Allah is Ever All-Sufficient as a Disposer of affairs.

Sahih International : And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is on the earth. And sufficient is Allah as Disposer of affairs.

Pickthall : Unto Allah belongeth whatsoever is in the heavens and whatsoever is in the earth. And Allah is sufficient as Defender.

Yusuf Ali : Yea, unto Allah belong all things in the heavens and on earth, and enough is Allah to carry through all affairs.

Shakir : And whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth is Allah's, and Allah is sufficient as a Protector.

Dr. Ghali : And to Allah belongs whatever is in the heavens and whatever is in the earth; and Allah suffices for an Ever-Trusted Trustee.

Tafsir Jalalayn : To God belongs all that is in the heavens and in the earth (He has repeated this in order to reaffirm [the reason] why fear of God is necessary); God suffices as a Guardian, witnessing the fact that what is contained in them belongs to Him.

Tagalog : At Pagmamay-ari ng Allâh ang lahat ng nasa kalangitan at ang lahat ng nasa kalupaan; kung gayon, sapat na ang Allâh bilang Tagapangasiwa, Tagapagtaguyod at Tagapangalaga sa Kanyang mga nilikha.

4:133

Hassanor Alapa : O kabayai Niyan na dadasn kano niyan hay manga manosiya na tomalingoma sa (pagtaw) a salakaw rkano go miaadn so Allāh sii sankoto a Gomagaos

Muhsin Khan : If He wills, He can take you away, O people, and bring others. And Allah is Ever All-Potent over that.

Sahih International : If He wills, He can do away with you, O people, and bring others [in your place]. And ever is Allah competent to do that.

Pickthall : If He will, He can remove you, O people, and produce others (in your stead). Allah is Able to do that.

Yusuf Ali : If it were His will, He could destroy you, o mankind, and create another race; for He hath power this to do.

Shakir : If He please, He can make you pass away, O people! and bring others; and Allah has the power to do this.

Dr. Ghali : In case He decides, He can put you away, O you mankind, and come up with others; and Allah has been Ever-Determiner over that.

Tafsir Jalalayn : If He will, He can remove you, O people, and bring others, instead of you, surely God is ever able to do that.

Tagalog : Kung nanaisin lamang ng Allâh ay kaya Niya kayong puksain lahat, O kayong mga tao; at magpalitaw Siya nang panibago bukod sa inyo. At ang Allâh ay higit na may kakayahan hinggil sa bagay na ito.

4:134




Hassanor Alapa : Sa taw a miaadn a khabayaan iyan so balas ko doniya na zisii ko Allāh so balas ko doniya ago so akhirat, go miaadn so Allāh a Pphakan’g a Pphakailay.

Muhsin Khan : Whoever desires a reward in this life of the world, then with Allah (Alone and none else) is the reward of this worldly life and of the Hereafter. And Allah is Ever All-Hearer, All-Seer.

Sahih International : Whoever desires the reward of this world - then with Allah is the reward of this world and the Hereafter. And ever is Allah Hearing and Seeing.

Pickthall : Whoso desireth the reward of the world, (let him know that) with Allah is the reward of the world and the Hereafter. Allah is ever Hearer, Seer.

Yusuf Ali : If any one desires a reward in this life, in Allah's (gift) is the reward (both) of this life and of the hereafter: for Allah is He that heareth and seeth (all things).

Shakir : Whoever desires the reward of this world, then with Allah is the reward of this world and the hereafter; and Allah is Hearing, Seeing.

Dr. Ghali : Whoever is willing (to have) the requital of the present (life), (Literally: the lowly "life"; i.e. the life of this world) then in the Providence of Allah is the requital of the present (life) and the Hereafter; and Allah has been Ever-Hearing, Ever-Beholding.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Whoever desires, by his deeds, the reward of this world, then God has the reward of this world and of the Hereafter, for the one who wants it, and no one else has it, so why do any of you demand the lower [reward]? Why do you not seek the higher one, by devoting yourself sincerely to Him, since what [reward] he seeks can only be found with Him; God is ever Hearer, Seer.

Tagalog : At sinuman ang magnanais mula sa inyo, O kayong mga tao, ng gantimpala dito sa daigdig at ipagsasawalang-bahala niya ang gantimpala sa Kabilang-Buhay; samakatuwid, walang pag-aalinlangan, ang gantimpala ng makamundong buhay na ito at sa Kabilang-Buhay ay nasa Allâh lamang. Kung kaya, hilingin ninyo mula sa Allâh na Bukod-Tangi at Nag-iisa, ang kabutihan para sa inyo, dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay, dahil Siya lamang ang Nagmamay-ari ng lahat ng ito.
At ang Allâh, Siya ay ‘Samee`’ – ang Walang-Hanggan at Ganap na Nakaririnig sa lahat ng mga sinasabi ng Kanyang mga alipin, na ‘Baseer’ – Walang-Hanggan at Ganap na Nakakikita sa kanilang mga ginagawa at mga layunin na walang anuman ang naililihim sa Kanya, at ayon dito sila ay Kanyang tutumbasan.

4:135







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamaratiaya adn kano a mamamayandg ko kapagi-nontolan a manga saksi o Allāh apiya pn sii ko manga ginawa niyo odi na so mbala a loks ago so manga dadazg (a pakanggolalana niyo kiran so saksi) amay ka maadn a kawasa odi na mrmr (so pzaksian na pakapnggolalann kiran so saksi) na so Allāh i patot a di siran, sa di niyo pagonoti so baya a ginawa sa di kano maginontolan, amay ka pangalinn iyo so kazaksi odi na somanka kano na mataan a so Allāh na miaadn ko gii niyo nggalbkn a Gomgpa

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even though it be against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, be he rich or poor, Allah is a Better Protector to both (than you). So follow not the lusts (of your hearts), lest you may avoid justice, and if you distort your witness or refuse to give it, verily, Allah is Ever Well-Acquainted with what you do.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm in justice, witnesses for Allah , even if it be against yourselves or parents and relatives. Whether one is rich or poor, Allah is more worthy of both. So follow not [personal] inclination, lest you not be just. And if you distort [your testimony] or refuse [to give it], then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Be ye staunch in justice, witnesses for Allah, even though it be against yourselves or (your) parents or (your) kindred, whether (the case be of) a rich man or a poor man, for Allah is nearer unto both (them ye are). So follow not passion lest ye lapse (from truth) and if ye lapse or fall away, then lo! Allah is ever Informed of what ye do.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! stand out firmly for justice, as witnesses to Allah, even as against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin, and whether it be (against) rich or poor: for Allah can best protect both. Follow not the lusts (of your hearts), lest ye swerve, and if ye distort (justice) or decline to do justice, verily Allah is well-acquainted with all that ye do.

Shakir : O you who believe! be maintainers of justice, bearers of witness of Allah's sake, though it may be against your own selves or (your) parents or near relatives; if he be rich or poor, Allah is nearer to them both in compassion; therefore do not follow (your) low desires, lest you deviate; and if you swerve or turn aside, then surely Allah is aware of what you do.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, be constantly upright with equity (with others), witnesses for Allah, even if it be against yourselves or (your) parents and nearest kin. In case (the person) is rich or poor, then Allah is the Best Patron for both. So do not ever follow prejudice, so as to do justice; and in case you twist or veer away, then surely Allah has been Ever-Cognizant of whatever you do.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, be upright in justice; witnesses, of the truth, for God, even though it, the witnessing, be against yourselves, so be witness against them [your selves] by affirming the truth and not concealing it; or, against, parents and kinsmen, whether the person, witnessed against, be rich or poor; God is closer to the two, than you and He has better knowledge of what is good for them. So do not follow any whim, in your testimonies by being partial to the rich one, seeking his pleasure, or [by being partial] to the poor one out of compassion for him, lest you swerve, so that you do not incline away from the truth, for if you twist (a variant reading [for talwūw] has talū) [if] you distort your testimony, or refrain, from giving it, surely God is ever aware of what you do, and will requite you accordingly.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Panindigan ninyo ang katarungan at isagawa ninyo ang pagtestigo nang alang-alang sa Allâh, kahit na ito ay laban pa sa inyong mga sarili, o di kaya ay sa inyong mga magulang, o di kaya ay sa inyong mga kamag-anak, kahit na siya man ay mayaman o mahirap; dahil ang Allâh ay Ganap na Tagapagtanggol para sa inyo kaysa sa kanila, at Ganap na Nakaaalam kung ano ang nakabubuti sa kanilang pareho.
Kung gayon, huwag na huwag kayong padadala sa bugso ng inyong mga damdamin, at huwag kayong gagawa ng pagtatangi-tangi na magiging dahilan ng inyong pagiging di-makatarungan. At kapag binago ninyo ang salaysay sa pamamagitan ng inyong mga dila at hindi ninyo pinalitaw ang katotohanan, o di kaya ay iiwasan ninyo ang tumestigo, o di kaya ay ililihim na lamang ninyo, katiyakan, ang Allâh ay ‘Khabeer’ – Ganap ang Kanyang Kagalingan na Nakaaalam sa lahat ng inyong mga ginagawa, at ayon dito kayo ay Kanyang tutumbasan.

4:136







Hassanor Alapa : Hay so miamara-tiaya paratiayaa niyo so Allāh ago so Sogo’ Iyan ago so Kitab a so initoron Iyan ko Sogo’ Iyan ago so Kitab a so initoron Iyan sa miaona, na sa taw a sankaan iyan so Allāh ago so manga malāikat Iyan ago so manga Sogo’ Iyan ago so alongan a maori na sabnar a miadadag sa kadadag a mawatan

Muhsin Khan : O you who believe! Believe in Allah, and His Messenger (Muhammad SAW), and the Book (the Quran) which He has sent down to His Messenger, and the Scripture which He sent down to those before (him), and whosoever disbelieves in Allah, His Angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Last Day, then indeed he has strayed far away.

Sahih International : O you who have believed, believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book that He sent down upon His Messenger and the Scripture which He sent down before. And whoever disbelieves in Allah , His angels, His books, His messengers, and the Last Day has certainly gone far astray.

Pickthall : O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His messenger and the Scripture which He hath revealed unto His messenger, and the Scripture which He revealed aforetime. Whoso disbelieveth in Allah and His angels and His scriptures and His messengers and the Last Day, he verily hath wandered far astray.

Yusuf Ali : O ye who believe! Believe in Allah and His Messenger, and the scripture which He hath sent to His Messenger and the scripture which He sent to those before (him). Any who denieth Allah, His angels, His Books, His Messengers, and the Day of Judgment, hath gone far, far astray.

Shakir : O you who believe! believe in Allah and His Messenger and the Book which He has revealed to His Messenger and the Book which He revealed before; and whoever disbelieves in Allah and His angels and His messengers and the last day, he indeed strays off into a remote error.

Dr. Ghali : O you who have believed, believe in Allah and His Messenger, and the Book which He has been sending down on His Messenger, and the Book which He sent down earlier. And whoever disbelieves in Allah, and His Angels, and His Books, and His Messengers, and the Last Day, then he has readily erred into far error.

Tafsir Jalalayn : O you who believe, believe, with perseverance, in God and His Messenger and the Book which has been revealed to His Messenger, Muhammad (s), and that is the Qur’ān; and the Book which was revealed before, to the messengers, namely, the scriptures (a variant reading [for nuzzila and unzila, ‘was revealed’] has the active form for both verbs [nazzala and anzala, ‘He revealed’]). And whoever disbelieves in God and His angels and His Books, and His messengers, and the Last Day, verily he has strayed far away, from the truth.

Tagalog : O kayong mga naniwala sa Allâh at sumunod sa Kanyang Sugo! Manatili kayo sa inyong matapat na paniniwala sa Allâh at sa Kanyang Sugong si Propeta Muhammad (saw), at sa pagsunod sa kanilang dalawa – sa Allâh at kay Propeta Muhammad (saw); at ganoon din sa Banal na Qur’ân na Kanyang ipinahayag kay Propeta Muhammad (saw), at ganoon din sa mga Aklat na Kanyang ipinahayag sa Kanyang mga naunang Sugo.
At sinuman ang tumanggi at hindi naniwala sa Allâh, sa mga kagalang-galang na mga Anghel, sa Kanyang mga Aklat na Kanyang ipinahayag bilang gabay sa Kanyang nilikha, sa Kanyang mga Sugo na Kanyang pinili upang iparating ang Kanyang mensahe, at sa Kabilang Buhay na kung saan doon ay mabubuhay na mag-uli ang lahat ng tao pagkatapos nilang mamatay upang iharap at hukuman; ay katiyakang lumabas siya sa ‘Deen’ ng Allâh at naligaw siya nang pagkalayu-layo mula sa katotohanan.

4:137




Hassanor Alapa : Mataan a so siran oto a miaratiaya siran oriyan iyan na mikhafir siran oriyan iyan na miaratiaya siran oriyan iyan na somianka siran oriyan iyan na miamagoman siran ko kakhafir na da maadn so Allāh i ba Niyan siran rilai go di pn o ba Niyan siran toroa sa lalan

Muhsin Khan : Verily, those who believe, then disbelieve, then believe (again), and (again) disbelieve, and go on increasing in disbelief; Allah will not forgive them, nor guide them on the (Right) Way.

Sahih International : Indeed, those who have believed then disbelieved, then believed, then disbelieved, and then increased in disbelief - never will Allah forgive them, nor will He guide them to a way.

Pickthall : Lo! those who believe, then disbelieve and then (again) believe, then disbelieve, and then increase in disbelief, Allah will never pardon them, nor will He guide them unto a way.

Yusuf Ali : Those who believe, then reject faith, then believe (again) and (again) reject faith, and go on increasing in unbelief,- Allah will not forgive them nor guide them nor guide them on the way.

Shakir : Surely (as for) those who believe then disbelieve, again believe and again disbelieve, then increase in disbelief, Allah will not forgive them nor guide them in the (right) path.

Dr. Ghali : Surely (the ones) who believed, thereafter disbelieved, thereafter believed, thereafter disbelieved, thereafter increased in disbelief- Allah indeed is not (going) to forgive them nor is He indeed (going) to guide them on a way.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Verily, those who believed, in Moses, namely, the Jews, and then disbelieved, by worshipping the calf, and then believed, after that, and then disbelieved, in Jesus, and then increased in disbelief, in Muhammad — it was not for God to forgive them, for what they have persisted in [of disbelief], nor to guide them to a way, to the truth.

Tagalog : Katiyakan, ang mga yaong pumasok sa tunay na pananampalataya, at pagkatapos ay nanumbalik sila sa pagiging ‘Kufr’ (pagtanggi sa Allâh), at pagkatapos ay muli na naman silang naniwala at pagkatapos ay muli na naman silang nanumbalik sa pagiging Kufr, at nagpumilit sila pagkatapos nito sa pagtanggi at nagpatuloy sa maling paniniwala; hindi na sila maaari pang patawarin ng Allâh at hindi na maaaring ituro pa sa kanila ang anumang daan tungo sa patnubay na siyang magliligtas sa kanila sa masama nilang patutunguhan.

4:138

Hassanor Alapa : Panothol anka ko manga monafiq a mataan a adn a rk iran a siksa a masakit.

Muhsin Khan : Give to the hypocrites the tidings that there is for them a painful torment.

Sahih International : Give tidings to the hypocrites that there is for them a painful punishment -

Pickthall : Bear unto the hypocrites the tidings that for them there is a painful doom;

Yusuf Ali : To the Hypocrites give the glad tidings that there is for them (but) a grievous penalty;-

Shakir : Announce to the hypocrites that they shall have a painful chastisement:

Dr. Ghali : Give (good) tidings to the hypocrites that they will have a painful torment.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Give tidings to, inform, O Muhammad (s), the hypocrites that for them there is a painful chastisement, namely, the chastisement of the Fire.

Tagalog : Ipamalita mo, O Muhammad, sa mga Munâfiqin – yaong mga mapagkunwari na ipinakikita nila na kunwari sila ay may paniniwala at itinatago nila sa kanilang mga kalooban ang pagtanggi – na ang para sa kanila ay masidhing kaparusahan.

4:139




Hassanor Alapa : Siran oto so pkhowaan iran so manga kafir a manga salinggo-gopa a salakaw ko miamaratiaya, ba iran phlolobaa sii kiran so andisan a bagr, mataan a so andisan a bagr na 221 rk o Allāh langon

Muhsin Khan : Those who take disbelievers for Auliya' (protectors or helpers or friends) instead of believers, do they seek honour, power and glory with them? Verily, then to Allah belongs all honour, power and glory.

Sahih International : Those who take disbelievers as allies instead of the believers. Do they seek with them honor [through power]? But indeed, honor belongs to Allah entirely.

Pickthall : Those who chose disbelievers for their friends instead of believers! Do they look for power at their hands? Lo! all power appertaineth to Allah.

Yusuf Ali : Yea, to those who take for friends unbelievers rather than believers: is it honour they seek among them? Nay,- all honour is with Allah.

Shakir : Those who take the unbelievers for guardians rather than believers. Do they seek honor from them? Then surely all honor is for Allah.

Dr. Ghali : (The ones) who take to themselves the disbelievers for their constant patrons, apart from the believers; do they (inequitably) seek might in their presence? Then surely might altogether belongs to Allah.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who (alladhīna, is either a substitution for, or an adjectival qualification of, al-munāfiqīna, ‘the hypocrites’) take disbelievers for friends instead of believers, because they mistakenly believe them to be strong — do they desire, [do] they seek, power with them? (an interrogative of disavowal), that is to say, they shall not find such [power] with them. Truly, power belongs altogether to God, in this world and the Hereafter, and none but His friends shall attain it.

Tagalog : Ang mga yaong nananalig sa mga walang pananampalataya at itinuturing sila bilang kaagapay at katulong, at iniiwasan nilang tumangkilik at makipagmahalan sa mga mananampalataya; naghahangad ba sila ng karangalan, kapangyarihan, tulong, lakas mula sa mga walang pananampalataya? Katotohanang wala namang kakayahan ang mga ito hinggil doon, na ang tunay na tulong, karangalan at kapangyarihan ay nagmumula lamang sa Allâh.

4:140







Hassanor Alapa : Go sabnar a piakatoron rkano sii ko kitab a igira mian’g iyo so manga tanda o Allāh a pzankaan ago giipagizawizawn na di kano pagontod a pd iran sa 222 taman sa di siran makatogalin sa thotol a salakaw, ka amay ka montod kano kiran na khabaloy kano a pd iran, mataan a so Allāh na plimodn Iyan so manga monafiq ago so manga kafir ko Jahannam langon

Muhsin Khan : And it has already been revealed to you in the Book (this Quran) that when you hear the Verses of Allah being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a talk other than that; (but if you stayed with them) certainly in that case you would be like them. Surely, Allah will collect the hypocrites and disbelievers all together in Hell,

Sahih International : And it has already come down to you in the Book that when you hear the verses of Allah [recited], they are denied [by them] and ridiculed; so do not sit with them until they enter into another conversation. Indeed, you would then be like them. Indeed Allah will gather the hypocrites and disbelievers in Hell all together -

Pickthall : He hath already revealed unto you in the Scripture that, when ye hear the revelations of Allah rejected and derided, (ye) sit not with them (who disbelieve and mock) until they engage in some other conversation. Lo! in that case (if ye stayed) ye would be like unto them. Lo! Allah will gather hypocrites and disbelievers, all together, into hell;

Yusuf Ali : Already has He sent you Word in the Book, that when ye hear the signs of Allah held in defiance and ridicule, ye are not to sit with them unless they turn to a different theme: if ye did, ye would be like them. For Allah will collect the hypocrites and those who defy faith - all in Hell:-

Shakir : And indeed He has revealed to you in the Book that when you hear Allah's communications disbelieved in and mocked at do not sit with them until they enter into some other discourse; surely then you would be like them; surely Allah will gather together the hypocrites and the unbelievers all in hell.

Dr. Ghali : And He has already been sending down upon you in the Book that, "When you hear the signs of Allah being disbelieved and mocked at, then do not sit with them until they wade into (i.e., take up "a subject") (some) other discourse; surely (in that case) you are like them. Surely Allah will be gathering the hypocrites and the disbelievers altogether in Hell,

Tafsir Jalalayn : It has been revealed (read active nazzala, ‘He has revealed’, or passive nuzzila, ‘It has been revealed’) to you in the Book, in the Qur’ān, in sūrat al-An‘ām [Q. 6:68], that: (an has been softened and its subject omitted, in other words, [read it as] annahu) ‘When you hear God’s signs, the Qur’ān, being disbelieved in and mocked, do not sit with them, that is, the disbelievers and the mockers, until they engage in some other talk, for otherwise you, if you were to sit with them, would surely be like them’, in sinfulness. God will gather the hypocrites and disbelievers, all together, into Hell, just as they were gathered together in this world in unbelief and mockery.

Tagalog : At inihayag sa inyo, O kayong mga mananampalataya, sa Aklat ng inyong ‘Rabb’ na Tagapaglikha; na kapag narinig ninyo sa usapan na nilabag at hinamak ang mga talata ng Allâh, ay huwag kayong makiumpok sa kanila na mga walang pananampalataya at mga mapang-alipusta; maliban na lamang kung babaguhin nila ang usapan na hindi nila ito ipatutungkol sa pagtanggi at paghamak sa mga talata ng Allâh.
Walang pag-aalinlangan, kapag kayo ay nakiumpok sa kanila sa gayong kalagayan ay magiging katulad nila kayo dahil sinang-ayunan ninyo ang kanilang mga salitang paglabag at paghamak; at ang pagsasang-ayon sa kasalanan ay katumbas din ng pagsasagawa nito. Katiyakan, ang Allâh ay pagsasama-samahin Niya ang mga mapagkunwari at mga walang pananampalataya sa Impiyernong-Apoy; at doon ay malalasap nila ang masidhing kaparusahan.

4:141







Hassanor Alapa : A siran oto so pphagayanan kano iran na amay ka adn a maadn a rk iyo a kapakataban a phoon ko Allāh na tharoon iran a ba kami da maadn a pd iyo, na amay ka adn a maadn a rk o manga kafir a kipantag (a kapakataban) na tharoon iran a ba ami skano da 223 katabangi ago malinding ami skano ko miamaratiaya, so Allāh i khokom kiran ko alongan a Qiyāmah, go di dn magadn so Allāh sa rk o manga kafir ko miama-ratiaya a okit (a kapakadaag).

Muhsin Khan : Those (hyprocrites) who wait and watch about you; if you gain a victory from Allah, they say: "Were we not with you," but if the disbelievers gain a success, they say (to them): "Did we not gain mastery over you and did we not protect you from the believers?" Allah will judge between you (all) on the Day of Resurrection. And never will Allah grant to the disbelievers a way (to triumph) over the believers.

Sahih International : Those who wait [and watch] you. Then if you gain a victory from Allah , they say, "Were we not with you?" But if the disbelievers have a success, they say [to them], "Did we not gain the advantage over you, but we protected you from the believers?" Allah will judge between [all of] you on the Day of Resurrection, and never will Allah give the disbelievers over the believers a way [to overcome them].

Pickthall : Those who wait upon occasion in regard to you and, if a victory cometh unto you from Allah, say: Are we not with you? and if the disbelievers meet with a success say: Had we not the mastery of you, and did we not protect you from the believers? - Allah will judge between you at the Day of Resurrection, and Allah will not give the disbelievers any way (of success) against the believers.

Yusuf Ali : (These are) the ones who wait and watch about you: if ye do gain a victory from Allah, they say: "Were we not with you?"- but if the unbelievers gain a success, they say (to them): "Did we not gain an advantage over you, and did we not guard you from the believers?" but Allah will judge betwixt you on the Day of Judgment. And never will Allah grant to the unbelievers a way (to triumphs) over the believers.

Shakir : Those who wait for (some misfortune to befall) you then If you have a victory from Allah they say: Were we not with you? And if there is a chance for the unbelievers, they say: Did we not acquire the mastery over you and defend you from the believers? So Allah shall Judge between you on the day of resurrection, and Allah will by no means give the unbelievers a way against the believers.

Dr. Ghali : (The ones) who await you; So, in case you gain a conquest from Allah, they say, "Were we not with you?" And in case the disbelievers get an assignment, (i.e. gain a success) they say, "Did we not have privilege over you, and did we not prevent (your defeat) by the believers?" Then Allah will judge between you on the Day of the Resurrection; and Allah will never grant (Literally: make) any way for the disbelievers over the believers.

Tafsir Jalalayn : Those who (alladhīna, substitutes for the previous alladhīna [of verse 139]) wait in watch for you, [hoping] for misfortunes [to befall you], and, if a victory, such as a conquest or booty, comes to you from God, say, to you: ‘Were we not with you?’, in religion and in the struggle? So give us from the booty; but if the disbelievers have some luck, by gaining a victory over you, they say, to them: ‘Did we not gain mastery, authority, over you, capable of capturing you and slaying you, but we spared you, and did we not defend you against the believers?’, lest they be victorious over you, by forsaking them and apprising you of their plans, and thus have we not done you a favour? God, exalted be He, says: God will judge between you, and them, on the Day of Resurrection, admitting you into Paradise and them into the Fire; and God will never grant the disbelievers a way, a means [to success], over the believers, by annihilating them.

Tagalog : Ang mga mapagkunwari ay nagmamasid sa inyo, O mga mananampalataya! Hinggil sa mangyayari sa inyong mga kaguluhan at labanan; at kapag pinagkalooban kayo ng Allâh ng biyaya at tinulungan Niya kayo laban sa inyong mga kalaban at nakakuha kayo ng mga ‘Ghanîmah;’ sinasabi nila sa inyo: Hindi ba magkakasama tayo at kaagapay ninyo kami? Nguni’t kapag ang pagkapanalo ay nasa panig ng mga walang pananampalataya, ang sasabihin naman nila sa kanila: Hindi ba tumulong kami sa inyo at pinangalagaan namin kayo laban sa mga mananampalataya?
Ang Allâh ay Siyang maghuhukom sa pagitan ninyo at nila sa Araw ng Muling Pagkabuhay; at kailanman ay hindi pagkakalooban ng Allâh ang mga walang pananampalataya ng kaparaanan para sila ay magwagi laban sa Kanyang mga mananampalatayang alipin; sapagka’t ang magandang hantungan ay para lamang sa mga matatakutin sa Allâh, dito sa daigdig at sa Kabilang-Buhay.